Skip to main content

Full text of "Remarks on the Vaudois of Piemont : during an excursion in the summer of 1825"

See other formats


u-'Ki'm 


.;ii!i:;:s^: 


LIBRARY  OFPRlNCaP^^ 


JAN  -  T  2003 


1 


TIIEOLOG!CALSEV!NARI 


''"Il""ll"'"'""""'llll" 


REMARKS 

ON    THE 

VAUDOIS  OF  PIEMONT, 

DURING  AN  EXCURSION 
In  the  Summer  oflS^5» 


REV.  J.  L.  JACKSON,  M.A. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR  T.  CADELL,  STRAND. 

1826. 


Printed  by  R.  Woodward, 
Weymouth. 


"And  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
"  hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed  in 
"  sackcloth."     Rev.  xi.  3. 

"  Nonnihil  etiam  ad  horum  Waldensium 
"  confirmandam  tolerandamque  sectam  confert, 
"  quod  prceter  haec,  quae  contra  fidem  reli- 
"  gionemque  nostram  assumunt,  in  reliquis 
"  ferme  puriorem  quam  caeteri  Christian!  vi- 
"  tarn  ag-unt.  Non  enim  nisi  coacti  jurant, 
"  raroque  nomen  Dei  in  vanum  proferunt» 
"  promissaque  sua  bona  fide  implent,  et  in 
"  paupertate  pars  maxima  degentes  Apostoli- 
"  cam  vitam,  doctrinamque  servare  se  solos 
"  protestantur."     Claudius  Seisellius. 


PEIITGETOIT 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


To  the  South-West  of  the  City  of  Turin, 
and  under  that  part  of  the  Cottian  Alps  which 
separates  Piemont  from  Dauphin e  in  France, 
are  still  to  be  found  the  descendants  of  the 
ancient  Waldenses^ — a  people,  not  only  inter- 
esting from  the  length  and  severity  of  their 
Persecutions,  but  for  the  Cause  by  which  they 
were  brought  to  endure  them :  literally  may 
they  be  said  to  have  suffered  for  Conscience^ 
sake.  Mixed  as  the  Vaudois  are  with  seven- 
teen or  eighteen  hundred  Romanists,  they  now 
amount  to  nearly  twenty  thousand  souls,  and 
are  divided  into  thirteen  different  Parishes, 
a2 


IV 


which  are  scattered  througheut  the  Valleys  of 
Luzerne,  Perouse,  and  >S'^.  Martin,  Before  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  they  were 
much  more  numerous :  they,  for  instance,  in- 
habited Luzerne,  Luzernetta,  Fenile,  and  Cam- 
piglione  in  the  Valley  of  Luzerne ;  with  seve- 
ral towns  in  the  Valley  of  the  Clusone,  and 
the  Prageilato.  Of  the  present  extent  of  their 
country,  abput  fifty  square  miles,  ^  very  large 
proportion  is  occupied  by  mountains,  alone 
rendered  capable  of  cultivation  by  the  most 
patient  and  laborious  efforts  of  human  indus- 
try. Often,  during"  his  Excursion  among  the 
Vaudois  of  Piemont,  has  the  Writer  of  the  fol- 
lowing Remarks  stood  amazed  at  the  little  ter- 
races, which  are  formed  on  the  shelves  and 
crevices  of  rocks,  bearing  a  scanty  crop  of 
potatoes,  or  buck-wheat,  and  which,  he  was 
assured,,  had  been  covered  with  layers  of  earth, 
brovight  by  the  peasants  from  the  vales  be- 
neath upon  their  own  backs.  A  more  hard- 
working, industrious  people  he  never  saw. 

Of  the  three  Valleys  of  Luzerne,  Perouse, 
and  St,  Martin,  that  of  Luzm-ne  is  the  most 
considerable.  Its  width  is  continually  vary- 
ing; but  its  length  is  about  fourteen  Italian, 


or  English  miles :  it  comprises  the  six  parishes 
of  >S'/,  Jean^  La  Tour,  Villar,  and  £obi,  from 
East  to  West,  along  the  course  of  the  Pelice ; 
JRora,   to  the   South;   and   Angrogne   to   the 
North.     Jean  Leger,  in  his  Histoire  generals 
des  Eglises  VaudoiseSy  says,  that  the  Valley  of 
Luzerne  has  had,  for  a  great  length  of  time, 
as  its  armorial  Device,  a  light  and  seven  stars, 
with  the  motto.  Lux  lucet  in  tenebris ;  and 
that  from  it,  the  Valley  takes  its  name.     To 
this  Device   Luther  appears   to  refer   in   his 
Preface  to  the  Vaudois  Confession  of  Faith  in 
the  year  1535.      "  We  should"  (he  declares) 
•'  give  thanks  to  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
*'  Jesus  Christ,  who,  according  to  the  riches 
**  of  his  Grace,  has  willed,  that  the  light  of  the 
"  Gospel  should  shine  forth  in   the  midst  of 
*'  darkness  to  destroy   death,  and   to   impart 
« life  to  us." 

To  the  North-East  of  the  Valley  of  Lu- 
zerne, and  between  it  and  the  Valley  of  Pe« 
rouse,  is  the  parish  of  Prarustin:  it  contains 
two  churches,  St.Barthelemi,  and  Rocheplatte^ 
a  mile  and  a  half  distant  from  each  other,  but 
under  the  ministry  of  the  same  Pastor, 
A3 


VI 


In  the  Valley  of  Perouse  are  the  three  pa- 
rishes of  ^S*^.  Germain,  Pramol,  and  Pomaret ; 
and  in  the  Valley  of  St,  Martin,  situated  ,to 
the  South-West  of  Pomaret,  are  Villeseche, 
Maneille  with  its  annexed  church  of  Macel, 
and  Prali  with  Rodoret^ 


The  Valley  of  Perouse  is  so  caUed  from  the 
town  of  that  name  above  th«  point,  where  the 
Germanesca  torrent  loses  itself  in  the  Clusone : 
it  is  about  ten  miles  in  length ;  while  the  Val- 
ley of  St,  Martin  cannot  be  reckoned  less 
than  thirteen.  This  latter  receives  its  name 
from  the  town  of  St.  Martin.  It  is  likewise 
termed  the  Valley  of  Balsille,  on  account  of 
the  fortress,  celebrated  in  the  History  of  the 
Vaudois,^  beneath  the  Col  de  Pis.    ** 

Thus,  the  thirteen  Parishes  in  the  three  dif- 
ferent Valleys,  with  the  exception  of  Rora,  are 
inclosed  by  tJie  Clusone  on  the  North,  and  the 
Pelice  on  the  South :  both  these  streams  fall 
ipto  the  wandering  Po. 

Of  the  three  Valleys,  that  of  Luzerne  is  the 
most  fertile  and  popul6us;  and  that  of  ^S*^. 
Martin f  which  is  immediately  under  the  Alps, 


Vll 


and  extremely  narrow  and  mountainous,  the 
most    barren.     But  compared   with   the  rich 
plain  of  Piemont,  the  term  fertility,  when  ap- 
plied to  the  Valley  of  Luzerne  itself,  is  to  be 
understood   in   a   very    low   and    subordinate 
sense.     This  distinction  the  Reader  is  request- 
ed   to    bear   constantly    in    mind,    if  mention 
should   be  made,   in  the   following-  Remarks, 
of  the  Productions    in    its   several    Parishes. 
The  Scenery  however  in  the  Valleys  is  often 
perfectly  beautiful ;    especially  at  Angrog-ne, 
Rora,  Prarustin,  and  Pramol,--to  all  of  which 
the   access    is    by  mountain-passes,    thickly, 
clothed    with     Spanish-chesnut,    beech,    and 
other  fine  timber  trees. 

The  Reader  is  now  presented  with  an  Ab- 
stract of  the  Population,  and  Productions  of 
the  thirteen  Parishes  in  the  three  Valleys  of 
Luzerne,  Perouse,  and  St.  Martin  r— 


Vlll 


PARISHES. 

VALLEY   OF 
LLZERNE. 


La  Tour,  .. 
St.  Jean,  .. 
Villar, . . ,  . 

Bobi, 

Rora,  .. . . , 
Angrog-ne, 


PRARUSTIN. 

St.  Bartlielemi,  . . 
Kocheplatte,  . . . . 


VALLEY  OF 
PEROUSE. 


St.  Germain, 
Pramol,  . . . . 
Pomaret,  ... 


VALLEY  OF 
ST.  MARTIN. 


1,600 
1,900 
3,000 
2,000 
600 
2,700 


300 
70 

100 
80 
60 

120 


PRODUCTIONS. 


Mulberry  trees,vine8,vTheat, 

chesnuts,  and  forage. 
The  same,   but   in  greater 

abundance. 
Wheat,  rye,  chesnut*,  and 

forage :   few  vines. 
Rye,  buck-wheat,  chesnuts, 

and  forage. 
Wheat,  rye,  chesnuts,  and 

forage. 
Rye,  btick-wbeat,  chesnuts, 

and  forasre. 


1,400        50 
400        30 


900 

1.100 

950 


Ville-seche, 

Maneille,andMacel, 
Prali,  and  Rodoret, 

TotaS^., 


MulWrry  tre«a,vlne»,wWe«t, 

and  chesnuts. 


Mulberry  trees,vines,wheat, 

and  chesnuts. 
Wheat,  rye,    a   few  vines, 

and  forage. 
Mulberry  trees,vines,wheat, 

and  chesnuts. 


1,500     240  Vines,  wheat,   rye,    and 

chesnuts. 
650     330  Rye,  buck-wheat,  potatoes, 

and  forage. 
1,250     155  The   same,  but   still    more 

scantily. 


19,850  1,735 


ix: 


Each  of  the  above  places  has  a  Church  for 
the  Protestants,  and  another  for  the  Romanists; 
but  that  for  the  accommodation  of  the  former 
is,  in  general,  too  small,  and  in  some  instances, 
as  at  Pomaret,  Macel,  and  Rodoret,  in  a  ruined 
and  dilapidated  condition. 

It  was  during  the  last  Summer,  that  the 
Writer  visited  all  the  thirteen  Parishes  in  the 
Valleys  of  Piemont,  and  formed  an  acquaint- 
ance with  each  one  of  their  several  Pastors. 
In  the  hope  of  strengthening  the  Lnpression, 
which  has  already  been  happily  made  in  be- 
half of  the  poor  persecuted  Vaudois,  he  now 
ventures  to  offer  the  result  of  his  Observations 
to  the  notice  of  an  intelligent  and  liberal  Bri*» 
tish  Public. 


Weymouth,  1st  January,  1826. 


*'-  i 


REMARKS,  &c. 


TURIN. 


^d  June,  18*25.  About  six  o'clock  this 
evening,  I  arrived  safely,  and,  thank  God!  in 
good  health  at  Turin  by  the  Diligence  from 
Milan,  a  heavy,  lumbering  carriage,  which 
holds  nine  persons  in  the  inside,  on  three 
benches,  three  and  three.  I  never  wish  to 
travel  by  such  another.  Yet  the  inconveni- 
ence of  it  is  not  worth  mentioning,  except 
from  the  loss  of  time.  The  distance  from 
Milan  is  only  ninety  Italian,  or  English  miles, 
which  I  have  been  nearly  two  days  in  accom- 
plishing ;  though  to-day,  with  my  fellow- 
travellersj  I  was  routed  up  at  three  in  the 
morning  to  perform  the  Journey  hither  from 
Navarro,  sixty  miles  ! 


12 


Navarro  is  an  episcopal  city,  and  has  its 
Cathedral :  it  has  also  its  ramparts  going  en- 
tirely round  it ;  but  withal,  is  shabby,  and 
ill-built.  The  situation  appears  decidedly 
unhealthy,  with  its  rice-plantations,,  and  wa- 
ter-meadows. I  observed,  from  the  wall  of  the 
ramparts  yesterday  evening,  vapours  stream- 
ing along  the  low  swampy  grounds  in  all 
directions. 

Between  Milan  and  Turin  the  counti'y  is  fn 
general  flat,  but  remarkably  well  cultivated  : 
in  fact,  the  whole  of  the  plain  of  Piemont  is 
said  to  produce  six  times  its  own  seed.  I 
every-where  saw,-  in  small  inclosures,  conti- 
nued rows  of  Mulberry-trees,  from  which  men 
were  gathering  the  leaves,  and  actually  strip- 
ping the  branches  bare,  for  the  purpose  of  feed- 
ing the  silk-won»s. 

At  Bofalora  we  crossed  the  Tecino ;  and  the 
Doira  at  Chivasso,  Civitas  Romanoruni,  near 
which  place  it  falls  into  the  Po ;  over  the 
Doira,  there  is  a  very  handsome  stone  bridge 
of  six  arches,  the  work  of  Bonaparte,—"  with- 
"  out  whom,"  said  one  of  my  fellow-travellers, 
a  Turinese,  "  we  never  should  have  had  it." 


13 

So  muclj  has  been  done  by  Bonaparte  for  the 
northern  part  of  Italy,  that  I  am  not  surprised 
his  memory  is,  to  a  degree,  respected;  parti- 
cularly, when  the  grossness  and  severity  of 
the  Austrian  and  Sardinian  governments  are 
taken  into  account.  The  latter  part  of  the 
road  to  Turin  from  Vercelli  acquires  more  in- 
terest from  the  distant  view  of  the  Alps,  and 
their  snowy  summits.  Mount  Rosa  is  clearly 
visible,  towering  over  the  rest  of  the  chain. 

The  companions  of  my  expedition  from  Mi- 
lan were  four  Italians,  who  slept  the  greater 
part  of  the  way,  and  were  altogether  insigni- 
ficant men ;  a  young  Greek  from  the  island 
of  Zante ;  a  pleasing  Frenchwoman,  and  her 
little  girl  of  four  years  of  age,  proceeding  to 
Lyons,  but  commonly  residing  near  Como  ; 
and  a  MiUtaire,  I  fastened  for  some  time  on 
the  Greek,  but  could  get  scarcely  any  inform- 
ation out  of  him;  he  seemed  quite  unedu- 
cated. Of  the  Greek  cause,  however,  I  was 
glad  to  hear  him  speak  with  confidence :  the 
Turks  he  was  pleased  to  call  BovoJii;  and 
declared,  that  his  countrymen,  if  left  to  them- 
selves, and  not  restricted  in  their  operations 
B 


14 


by  the  other  powers  of  Europe,  must  be  suc- 
cessful, and  ultimately  prevail. 

I  found  the  Militaire  to  be  indeed  a  most 
extraordinary  personage  !  He  was  a  Pole  by 
birth,  who,  according-  to  his  own  account,  had 
risen  to  the  rank  of  General  of  Division  in  the 
French  Service  under  Bonaparte.  For  some 
time,  I  did  not  give  him  the  smallest  credit 
for  any  one  word  he  uttered ;  but  only  thought 
him  a  bold,  impudent  adventurer.  Yet  he 
was  known  by  several  people  on  the  road, 
who  called  him  General,  and  he  certainly 
showed  us  two  scars  out  of  the  eighteen^ 
which  he  said  that  he  had  received  in  various 
parts  of  his  body  ;  one  in  his  breast,  and  ano- 
ther in  the  neck.  He  would  freely  have  made 
more  exhibitions,  if  I  had  not  requested  him 
to  desist  from  any  further  scrutiny.  By  his 
own  report,  he  had  begun  his  military  career 
in  Russia,  under  the  Empress  Catharine:  he 
then  joined  Koskiusko,  and  was  engaged  in 
the  battle  of  Praga.  Having  escaped  there,  he 
•was  whisked  off,  as  a  delinquent,  by  Catharine 
to  Siberia;  from  Siberia  he  was  sent,  on  the  ac- 
cession of  the  Emperor  Paul,  with  the  Russian 
army  against  Persia.     At  his  return  from  Per- 


15 


sia,  he  appears  to  kave  had  enough  of  the  Rus- 
sian service,  and  to  have  entered  that  of  France. 
In  this  last,  he  accompanied  Bonaparte  to 
E^•ypt ;  was  subsequently  present  at  the  battle 
of  Marengo ;  at  those  of  Austerlitz,  Jena,  Freid- 
land,  and  many  more  ;  and  lastly,  at  Waterloo. 
The  most  interesting  part  of  his  character  seem- 
ed to  be  his  attachment  to  Bonaparte,  wiiich,  I 
am  inclined  to  think,  was  real  and  sincere : 
J  say  interesting  because  faithfulness  to  a  be- 
nefactor, under  any  circumstances,  is  so.  When 
I  asked  him,  if  he  was  employed  by  the  French 
Government,  he  replied  with  feeling,  "Non, 
Monsieur,  J'ai  perdu  mon  Maitre."  He  now 
resides  principally  at  Bologna  on  the  property, 
which  he  had  purchased  par  la  munificence 
de  V  Entpereur^  But  alas !  his  conversation 
was  often  full  of  impiety,  which  I  did  my  ut- 
most to  check* 

The  Frenchwoman  gave  me  the  idea  of  being 
a  conscientious  Romanist :  she  was  lamentably 
ignorant,  having  never  read  a  single  chapter  of 
the  Bible  !  Her  child,  a  nice  young  creature, 
repeated  on  the  first  evening  her  prayers  in  the 
Diligence,  and  though  she  continually  crossed 
herself,  I  began  to  think  of  my  own  dear  little 
B  2 


16 


Girl,  wlio,  blessed  be  God,  is  brought  up  in  a 
purer  Faith.  How  deeply  is  the  system  of  Po- 
pery ingrafted  on  the  members  of  the  Roman 
church,  old  and  young  !  This  child  exclaimed 
more  than  once,  ^'  Giuro  per  la  Santa  Polog-na,'^ 
a  Saintess  of  the  Papistical  Calendar,  and  tliQ 
Patroness  of  the  village,  in  which  her  mother 
and  she  usually  reside. 

On  the  immediate  entrance  from  the  Porta 
Milanese,  Turin  is  mean,  and  in  no  respect  in- 
viting-; but  the  Diligence,  in  its  passage  to  the 
Office,  soon  began  to  roll  through  handsome 
streets,  and  squares  of  very  large  dimensions  : 
one  of  these  was  la  Piazza  del  Palazzo,  I  am 
now  settled  in  the  Pension  Suisse ;  my  room 
looking  into  the  garden  of  the  Palazzo  Carig- 
nano,  which  is  formal,  and  in  character  with 
the  grand  exterior  of  the  Palace  itself. 


4th  June.  Thousfh  Turin  is  far  less  inter- 
esting  than  Milan,  I  have  yet  found  some  few 
'vhihilia.  In  my  morning's  walk  to-day,  I 
went  again  to  the  great  Square,  la  Piazza 
del  Palazzo,  from  which  the  principal  streets, 
and  the  roads  to  Milan,  France,  Nice,  and  Rome 
diverge :  the  Royal  Palace  forms  one  side  of 


17 


it.     Thence  I  proceeded  to  the  Strada  Nuova, 
the  Piazza  di  San  Carlo,  and  afterwards  to  the 
Cathedral, — a  low,  heavy  building,  with  cir- 
cular  arches,   and    vast   massive   pillars.     Its 
ereat  attraction    is    commonly    considered    la 
Cappella  del  Santo  Sudario,  built  of  black 
marble,  also  not  a  little  cumbrous,  immediately 
behind  tlie  high  altar.      In    its  centre,  under 
the  cupola,  by  the  windows  of  which  it  is  dim- 
ly lighted,  is  an   altar,  which  bears  a  cryvStal 
case,  inclosing  the  Sndario,  or  Napkin,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  used  by  our  Lord  at  the 
time  of  his  Crucifixion:   this  precious  relic  is 
however  not  exposed  to  the  g-aze  of  the  vulgar, 
except  when  the  Pope  himself  may  happen  to 
be  at  Turin.     And  he  then  displays  it.     At  all 
other  times,  it  is  kept  concealed  in  three  dif- 
ferent chests,  one  within  the  other ;  the  w  hole 
being  deposited  in  the  crystal  case. 

In  a  side  chapel  of  the  Cathedral,  a  priest 
was  saying  Mass  in  the  usually  low,  mumbling- 
tone,  with  which  the  public  services  in  the 
Koman  church  are  performed :  about  eighty 
persons  were  present.  I  looked  at  many  of 
the  little  books  of  devotion,  w  hich  they  had 
in  their  hands,  and  found  them  frequently  to 
b3 


18 


differ  from  each  other :  of  those,  M'hfch  were 
alike,  some  were  reading*  at  the  middle  of 
them,  and  some  at  the  end.  One  poor  woman 
seemed  particularly  attentive  to  the  prayers 
for  the  Dead, 

On  quitting  the  Cathedral,  I  called  at  the 
principal  Bookseller's  shop  in  the  Strada  Nuo- 
va,  and,  after  making  a  few  trifling  purchases, 
I  asked  the  man,  an  intelligent  kind  of  a  per- 
son, "Whether  the  people  could  follow  the 
"  priests  in  the  churches,  even  when  they 
"  spoke  audibly,  and  were  distinct  in  the  per- 
"  formance  of  the  services  V^  His  answer  was, 
"  How  could  they  ?  since  the  services  were  in 
"  Latin,  which  so  few  understood."  "This 
"  then,"  I  added,  "  is  the  reason,  why  one  per- 
"  son  in  the  church  uses  this  book ;  and  ano- 
"  ther,  that."  He  replied,  "Yes."  He  after- 
wards showed  me  a  variety  of  small  prayer 
books,  and  devotional  exercises,  in  common 
use  among  the  Romanists;  assuring  me,  that 
he  sold  very  few  Missals.  There  was  not  a 
single  copy  of  the  Bible  in  his  shop,  not  even 
the  Vulgate,  large  as  his  stock  of  other  books 
seemed  to  be ! 


19 


I  should,  however,  remark,  that  at  Milan  a 
greater  degree  of  liberality  is  manifested,  in 
the  Exhibition  of  Relics,  tlian  at  Turin.     At 
the   extremity  of  the   Choir,   and   suspended 
from  the  vaulted  roof  of  the  magnificent  Ca- 
thedral in  the  former  city,  il  Dnomo,  there  is 
always  burning-  a  lustre  of  five  branches,  near 
the  case  of  Rock-Crystal,  with  its  golden  ray^-, 
which  contains  the  most  precious  Relic, — a  hit 
of  ticisted  iroTif  thought  to  have  been  part  ot" 
one  of  the  Nails,  that  was  used  also  at  the 
Crucifixion  of  our  Lord.     Now,  this  J^ail  re- 
mains contimially  exposed  to  the  adoration  of 
the  people !    Still  it  is  not  unworthy  of  notice, 
that  the  Cathedral  at  Milan  is  not  the  only 
church,  which  can  boast  of  a  similar  treasure. 
The   church   at   Monza   possesses   another  of 
these  Nails  :    the   abbey  of  St.  Denys   has   a 
third,  which  was  deposited  \\\  it  by  Charles 
the  Bald,      Otho  sent  a  fourth  to  Boleslaus, 
King  of  Poland,  in  the  year  1001,  which  is 
y^  visible  in  the  Cathedral  at  Cracow.       A 
fifth  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Maxa- 
mill  at  Treves;  and  a  sixth  in  the  church  of 
Santa  Patricia  at  Naples,  with  drops  of  blood 
upon  it.     The  Hospital  at  Sienna,  the  Abbey 
at  xludechs  ia  Bavaria,  the  churches  of  the 


00 


Holy  Cross  at  Rome,  at  Aix  la  Cliapelle,  at 
Carpentra, — all  lay  claim  to  like  Relics.  And 
many,  many  more. — Again :  the  Emperor  Con- 
stantine  is  reported  to  have  enchased  in  the 
pommel  of  his  sword  one  of  the  Nails ;  and 
finally,  another  is  credibly  affirmed  to  have 
been  put  into  a  lance,  now  preserved  at  Nu- 
remburg-,  by  order  of  Otho  the  Great.  True 
it  is,  that  a  difference  exists  among  learned 
men — and  the  most  learned  occasionally  differ 
— about  the  number  of  these  Nails.  Some  as- 
sert, that  there  were  three;  some,  four.  Others 
again  have  surmised,  that  a  little  Confusion 
has  arisen  on  the  subject,  by  mistaking  the 
true  Nails  for  those  which  have  served,  from 
time  to  time,  for  the  martyrdom  of  Saints. 
This  opinion  seems,  on  the  whole,  to  be  most 
credible.  But  the  subject  must  be  worked  up 
at  home,  when  I  shall  have  rather  more  leisure, 
and  be  able  to  consult  the  valuable  Libraries 
at  Weymouth,  and  Dorchester ;  more  especial- 
ly, the  folios  of  Liutprandius ;  Koehlerus  de 
impris.  sacra  lancea,  g.  4;  Andr,de  Saussay; 
aiid,  above  all.  Magus  de  Clavis  Dominicis^ 
cum  Gimcrackii  Notis,  et  Variorum^ — Must 
now  eo  to  dinner* 


The  repast  at  the  table  d'hote  being"  con- 
cluded, I  visited  the  Library  belonging-  to  the 
University  at  Turin.    It  consists  of  four  rooms, 
one  of  which  is  filled  with  M.S.S.     I  in(j[uired 
after    M.  S.  S.     of    the    Sacred     Scriptures. 
The  oldest  was  sliown  to  me,  which  the  Libra- 
rian  said  was   of  the   tenth    century ;   but  I 
doubt  the   accuracy  of  his   information.      It 
was  a  Latin  Translation  of  the  Bible,  which 
acquires  an  interest  from  having*  belonged  to 
Thomas  Aquinas,       I    saw    likewise  a  M.  S., 
Poem  by  Sedulius  on   the  Passover,  from  a 
Convent  at  Bobi ;  it  was  of  the  seventh  cen- 
tury.    The  University  now  contains  about  two 
thousand  five  hundred  students.     I  asked  the 
Librarian,  if  any  of  the  Professors  were  Je~ 
suits  :  he  answered  significantly,   "  One ;  but 
perhaps  we  shall  shortly  have  more."    In  fact, 
the  Jesuits  are  getting  up  at  Turin,  as  else- 
where.    I  found  them  regularly  established  at 
Chamberry  in  Savoy  ;   at  Friburg,  Sion,  and 
Brigg,  in  Switzerland ;    at  Rho,  near  Milan ; 
and  now  I  discover  them  in  Piemont.     They 
have  lately  succeeded  in  forming  a   College 
within  the  very  walls  of  this  City,  and  have 
already  ninety  students:  some  of  them  (I  hear) 
are  from  Ireland,    Another  of  their  Institu- 


22 


tions  exists  at  Turin,  in  which  Professors  give 
lectures  to  four  hundred  youths.  The  popu- 
lation of  Turin  amounts  to  one  hundred  thou- 
sand souls, 

Sunday,  5th  June.  A  blank  day !  without 
the  comfort  of  a  Protestant  place  of  worship ! 
In  the  morning,  I  remained  quietly  in  the  Ho- 
tel, reading  and  writing;  and  trust,  that  I 
breathed  out  more  than  one  earnest  Prayer  for 
them  far  away,  and  those  also  who  were  near,. 
Towards  the  evening,  1  went  for  a  few  minutes 
into  a  church,  and  heard  part  of  a  Sermon : 
the  Preacher  made  use  of  much  bodily  exer- 
tion, and,  as  frequently  is  the  case  in  Italy, 
appeared  to  be  acting  somewhat  al  Buffo»  I 
could  not  follow  him  in  his  discourse,  and 
therefore  left  him.  Then  I  took  u\y  solitary 
walk  to  the  Po,  where  I  passed  Bonaparte's 
handsome  stone  bridge  of  five  arches,  leading 
to  the  Genoa  road, — and  proceeded  to  the 
Vineyard,  a  country  villa,  which  belongs  to 
the  Queen  of  Sardinia,  and  which  commands  a 
fine  view  of  Turin,  and  the  adjacent  country : 
it  is  situated  on  the  hill,  near  a  large  Convent 
of  Capuchins.  The  villa  and  gardens  are  stiff 
and  formal;  but  in  the  latter,  the  Nightingales 


23 


were  singing  in  full  chorus^  Their  peculiarly 
clear,  tlirillina*  notes  could  not  be  mistaken. 
I  never  before  heard  so  many  of  them  at  once. 
However  charmed  as  I  was,  1  did  not  compose 
either  Ode,  or  even  Sonnet,  upoiL  them.  My 
time  for  Philomelizing  is  past  and  gone. 


PINEROLO. 


6th  June,  I  am  now  actually  at  Pinerolo 
on  my  way  to  La  Tour,  having  come  from 
Turin  this  morninsf.  Thus,  I  have  delayed 
delivering  my  letters  of  introduction  for  Turin 
till  my  return  from  the  Valleys  ;  when  I  hope 
also  to  visit  the  Royal  Palace,  and  see  the 
Paintingrs  in  it. 


'&' 


The  drive  to  Pinerolo,  lying  fifteen  miles  to 
the  S.W.  of  Turin,  is  quite  delightful,  through 
a  country  cultivated  in  corn,  with  meadows 
under  irrigation,  and  patches  of  flax,  and  vine- 
yards :  the  vines  are  trained,  as  they  are  in 
Lombardy,  on  frame-works,  which  are  sup- 
ported by  poles  and  poplars.      1  saw  none  of 


24 


the  Horatlan  marriages  with  the  lofty  elms. 
Mulberry-trees  lined  the  road  nearly  the  whole 
way  from  Turin.  But  the  great  delioht  of 
the  drive  is  the  chain  of  Alps  to  the  North  and 
West,  var3^ing  continually  in  their  form,  and 
covered  partially  on  their  summits  with  snow 
and  clouds.  As  we  approached  Pinerolo,  the 
M'ind  blew  cool  and  fresh  from  them,---the 
weather  having  been  for  some  days  to  my 
northern  temperament  oppressively  hot. 

On  my  arrival  at  Pinerolo,  I  strolled  through 
the  City,  which  is  episcopal,  miA  took  a  turn 
on  the  public  walk.  Pinerolo  contains  about 
six  thousand  Inhabitants  :  it  has  ten  churches, 
and  two  convents — one  for  Capuchins,  and 
another  for  females.  In  the  City  itself  there 
is  nothing  particularly  attractive,  though  ii  it 
be  compared  with  a  town  in  France  of  the  same 
size,  it  must  be  considered  neat,  and  well- 
built.  Its  shops,  like  those  of  Turin,  have  ar- 
cades before  them.  The  most  remarkable  edi- 
fice in  it  is  a  large  Barrack,  which  was  raised 
by  Lewis  the  fourteenth  at  the  time  he  obtain- 
ed the  possession  of  Pinerolo,  and  the  Valley 
of  Fenestrelle,  from  Victor  Amadeus  the  sc~ 
cond,  Duke  of  Savoy,  for  the  purpose  of  extir- 
pating the  Protestants  in  Picmont. 


2-5 

After  my  dinner  at  tlie  Hotel,  I  entered  the 
Cathedral,'  a   heavy   buildin-,  very   tawdrily 
fitted  up    in  its  interior.      The  following-  are 
Extracts  from  a  printed  paper,  which  I  saw 
pasted  against  the  sides   of  ten  different  Con- 
fessionals :     First,    from    the   Atti    di    Fede, 
"  Credo,  che  nel  S.  S,  Sacramento  dell'  Altare 
*<  vi  e  il  Corpo,  Sangue,  Anima,  c  Divinita  di 
«  Gesii  Christo,  sotto  le  Specie  del  Pane,  e  del 
*' Vino  consecrato."      Then  came  the  Atti  di 
^peranza,  di  Cciriid,  e  di  Pcntimento,—^\\  of 
which  were   succeeded  by  a  Xotice  from  il 
Papa  Benedetto  XIII  di  felice  Memoria  in 
these  words;  '^  ila  concesso  Indulgenza  Pie- 
*'naria  a  tutti  quelJi,  che  si  eserciteranno  in 
"  ciascun  giorno   per  il  corso  del  mese  nelk 
"  practica    divota  dei    siiddetti  Atti    di  Fede, 
'"  Speranza,  Carita,  e  Pentimento;    da   conse- 
*'guirsi   detta   Indulgenza    per   una   volta   in 
*'  ciascun  Mese,  in  qual  di,  che  si  elegeranno, 
*'a  loro   arbitrio,    nel    quale   contriti    di   vtro 
^  cuore,  confessati.  e  communicati,  pregheran- 
**  no  il  Sio-nor  Iddio  secondo  la  mente  del  Scm- 
*<  mo  Pontefice."     And,  lastly,  Piu  IndiilgeJi-- 
''za  Plenaria  nel  ariicolo   Morte.     "  Le  so- 
"  pradette  Indulgenze   sono  state  cenferniate^ 
"  ed  in  parte  acciesciute,   da  Papa  Benedetto 
c 


ao 


"  XIV,  suo  Succesjsore,  con  facultii  aiiclie  di 
*'  poterle  applicare  in  suflragio  delle  Aninie 
"  del  Piirgatorio,  con  ag-giugnere  V  Indiilgenza 
"  di  sette  anni,  ed  aJtretlante  <|uarantene  colla 
*'  medesiina  faculta  pure  di  applicarla  ai  De- 
**  funti,  per  ogni  volta  clie  si  rinoveranno  fra  il 
*'  giorno  i  delti  Alti,  come  appareda  suo  Decre- 
"todelIi28Gei)ai.  1756." 

Hoping'  to  meet  with  better  things  in  the 
Valleys,  1  called  on  Mons'-  Monastier,  a  Vaii- 
dois,  who  is  the  proprietor  of  a  Paper-mill  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  delivered  to  him  my 
letter  of  introduction  from  his  brother  at 
Lausanne:  I  found  him  a  plain,  intelligent 
tradesman.  He  walked  with  me  round  Pine- 
rolo,  and  promised  to  accompany  me  to  Pra- 
rustin,  and  the  s/.r  parishes  in  the  Valleys  of 
Perouse,  and  8t.  Martin,  on  my  return  to  this 
place.  From  him  I  learn,  that  there  are  only 
ten  Protestants  dwelling  at  Pinerolo,  and  they 
merely  by  sufferance  :  he  spoke  feelingly,  but 
mildly,  of  the  haughtiness,  and  oppressive 
disposition  of  the  Priests.  The  present  Bi- 
shop has  only  been  raised  to  the  See  of  Pine- 
rolo within  a  few  months :  the  last,  who  is  now 
translated  to  Chamberry,   an  Archbishopric, 


C7 


was  very  hostile  to  the  Protestants.  I  am  in- 
formed that  the  Bishop's  professional  income 
is  25,000  francs  a  year,  rather  more  than 
£1,000.  sterling. 


VALLEY  OF  LUZERNE. 


La  Tour,  1th  June,  This  morning*,  be- 
tween four  and  five,  I  mounted  an  hired  Ca- 
leche — not  very  smart,  but  useful — and  came 
on  to  this  parish,  distant  from  Pinerolo  five 
miles.  The  drive  was  very  pleasant;  though, 
on  quitting  the  Saluzzo  road,  my  way  was  as 
rough  and  stony,  as  if  3/c  ^^dam  had  never 
lived,  and  his  gage  had  not  been  known. 
Having  passed  the  river  Ciusone,  I  proceeded 
to  Briquieras,  and  thence  to  *SV.  Jea7i,  the  first 
of  the  Vaudois  parishes,  in  coming  from  Pine- 
rolo; when  I  descended  from  my  little  car- 
riage to  see  the  Protestant  Church,  with  no 
common  interest.  It  is,  as  3Ir.  Gilly  describes 
it,  immediately  opposite  to  that  of  the  Roman- 
ists, and  has  the  odious  Skreen,  which  had 
c  2 


I 


28 


been  erected  before  its  door  by  the  jealousy 
of  tjie  Popish  Priest.  The  building-,  which  is 
aitogether  respectable,  and  sufficiently  large 
in  its  present  state  to  accommodate  seven 
hundred  persons,  was  built  in  the  year  1806, 
while  the  Valleys  of  Piemont  were  subject  to 
France. 

I  had  scarcely  copied  the  Inscription  over 
the  door,  "A  Dieu  Seul  Soit  Gloire  Eternelle- 
*'  ment  Par  Jesus  Christ,  Amen."  Rom,  ch.  xvi. 
V.  27 ;  before  a  tall,  fine-looking  man  present- 
ed himself  with  the  key  of  the  Chu4'ch,  which 
he  had  gone  to  seek,  on  perceiving-  me  walk 
tow  ards  his  place  of  worship :  he  opened  the 
door, — and  I  went  in.  The  Church  is  oval  in 
its  interior,  and  is  fitted  up  plainly  and  neat- 
ly, with  wooden  benches  for  the  Women  on 
the  left  side,  and  for  the  Men  on  the  right. 
Immediately  before  the  Pulpit,  and  the  Re- 
gent's Desk,  placed  against  the  South  wall,  is 
the  Communion-table, — around  which,  are  the 
sf'ats  for  the  Elders  of  the  Church,  and  one 
bench  reserved  for  Strangers.  On  the  wall, 
opposite  the  door,  is  the  following-  summary 
of  the  moral  Law  in  large  letters;  "i\ime  Dicu 


29 

"  J'nn  Amour  supreme  avec  Crainte,  Respect,  et 
"  Foi;  Et  ton  Prochain  comme  toi  m^^me.  C'est 
••  le  Sommaire  de  la  Loi."  I  discovered  in  the 
Pulpit  Ostervald's  French  Version  of  the  Bi- 
ble, and  the  Liturgies  of  the  Churches  of  G'6- 
neva,  1754,  and  Neufchatel,  1713.  The  Pastor 
jMondon  uses  either  of  them  at  his  discretion. 

Before  my  visit  to  the  Church  was  ended, 
three  of  the  Elders  of  St.  Jean  made  their  ap- 
pearance, on  hearing  that  an  Englishman  was 
in  it.     They  were  kind,  simple-minded  men  : 
they  told  me,  .that  every  Sunday  there  are  two 
Church-Services  in  their  Parish ;  the  first  be- 
ginning at  nine  in  the  mornings  when  a  Sermon 
is  preached;  the  second,  at  two  in  the  after- 
noon, only  for    Prayers,  the  Reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  the  Singing  of  Psalms 
and  Hymns.     I  asked   them,  if  their  Church 
was  well   filled:  they  answered,   that  it  was 
generally  quite  full,  and  that  on  their  Commu- 
nions at  Christmas,  Easter,  Whitsuntide,  and 
once  more  in  the  year,  between  the  last  and 
first  of  these  festivals,  there  was  not  room  for 
the  congregation .    They  added,  that  Galleries 
were  about  to  be  erected  for  the  better  accom- 
modation of  the  people.. 
c3 


30 


Having'  thanked  my  new  Vaiidois  acquaitit- 
ance  for  their  attention,  1  was  in  the  act  of 
ascending-  my  vehicle,  when  my  former  friend 
came  running'  after  me,  and  expressed  an  ear- 
nest wish,  that  I  should  adjourn  with  him  to 
his  house,  and  partake  of  such  refreshment  a» 
he  could  give  me.  I  accepted  his  invitation 
very  willingly.  His  h(>use  was  neat  and 
clean, — and  a  bottle  from  the  corner,  quadri-' 
mum  at  least,  was  forthwith  uncorked.  I  drank 
the  health  of  my  host,  and  hostess  too,  for  she 
8Gon  came  to  greet  me;  and  then  entered  into 
conversation.  The  man  I  found*  to  he  quite  a 
fine  fellow,— a  soldier,  who  had  risen,  under 
Bonaparte,  to  the  rank  of  Serjeant-Major,  and 
had  expected  to  have  been  made  an  Officer. 
"However,"  he  gaily  said,  "those  days  are 
"  changed."  On  inquiry,  it  seemed  that  very 
few  Protestants  are  now  Officers,  and  those  on- 
ly who  had  been  appointed  as  such,  while  the 
Valleys  of  Piemont  formed  a  part  of  the  French 
Empire,  and  who  cannot,  from  their  past  ser^ 
vices,  be  pjudently  set  aside. 

I  then  turned  the  conversation,  and  asked^ 
if  the  House  contained  a  Bible?  The  Reply 
w  a!^j  "  Not  a  Bible,  but  a  New  Testament^" 


This  was  shown  me,  and  proved  to  be  the  Ver- 
sion of  Ostervald  :  with  it,  was  also  produced 
a  Copy  of  David's  Psahns,  with  their  appro- 
priate tunes  in  Music. 

My  host,  Barthelemi  Reveille,  most  posi- 
tively refused  to  accept  any  remuneration,  or 
acknowledgment,  from  me,  though  I  repeated-* 
ly  pressed  a  small  trifle  upon  him. 

St.  Jean  is  considered  the  richest  of  the  Pa- 
rishes, belonging  to  tlie  Yaudols  of  Piemont : 
its  wheat  and  its  wine  are  the  the  best.  How- 
ever, the  principal  source  of  wealth  to  its  in- 
habitants arises  from  the  silk-worms,  for  which 
the  mulberry-tree  is  carefully  cultivated.  I  saw 
some  o-ood  meadows  under  irrigation. 

The  parish  contains  one  Central  Day-School 
at  the  village  of  St.  Jean,  and  six  smaller 
Day-Schools  in  the  eight  different  hamlets, 
belonging  to  it.  I  may  remark,  that  the  for- 
mer is  kept  the  whole  year  round,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  two  harvest-months,  June  and 
July  ;  but  the  last  are  only  open  from  Novem- 
ber to  the  end  of  February.  Boys  and  Girls 
attend  them  all  indiscriminatelt/. 


32 


On  coming  to  La  Tour,  one  mile  from  Sf. 
Jean,  I  passed  the  T^ngrogne,  a  brav/ling-  tor- 
rent, nearly  at  its  junction  with  the  Police. 
La  Tour  appears,  like  St.  Jean,  a  straggling, 
ill-built  village,  though  it  is  really  a  kind  of 
market-town  for  the  whole  Valley  of  Luzerne. 
The  approach  to  it  is  very  striking:  indeed, 
the  further  I  have  penetrated  into  the  Valley, 
the  more  am  I  delighted  with  its  fine  moun- 
tains on  each  side,  covered  as  they  are  with 
chesnut-trees.  I  have  now  established  myself 
in  the  nice  little  Inn,  the  Bear ;  where  I  find 
greater  cleanliness,  and  appearance  of  com- 
fort, than  I  have  seen  in  any  large  Hotel  for 
many  weeks.  I  may  go  to  bed  to  night  with 
perfect  confidence;  my  bed  being  tidy,  and 
my  room  giving  me  the  idea,  that  ii  is,  from 
time  to  time,  washed  and  swept :  I  mean  there- 
fore to  make  my  present  quarters  my  chief 
resting-place,  during'  my  continuance  in  the 
Valley  of  Luzerne. 

La  Tour,  June  Stii,  After  employing  my- 
self for  three  hours  this  morning  in  reading, 
and  preparing  my  list  of  Questions  for  Mr. 
Bert,  the  Pastor  of  La  Tour,  and  Moderator  of 
the  Chuixhes  in  the   Valleys  of  Piemont,  I 


33 


walked  through  the  town  to  the  higher  end  of 
it,  that  I  might  see  the  ProtestaKt  Church, 
and  the  House,  which  is  designed  for  the  Hos^ 
pital.  Strange  to  say,  the  latter  was  built  by 
an  Englishman,  who,  having  made  some  mo- 
ney in  the  cooking  line  at  the  great  City  of 
London,  came  and  settled  in  these  sequest- 
ered Valleys :  his  wife  was  a  Vaudois  woman. 
On  her  death,  he  quitted  his  retirement,  and 
again  is  gone  into  the  world.  If  the  contribu- 
tions, now  making  in  Switzerland,  the  domin« 
ions  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  Holland,  the  Ne- 
therlands, and  *  England,  shall  permit,  it  is 
intended  to  purchase  the  House,  enlarge  it^ 
ancb  fit  it  up  for  the  reception  of  Patients, 
with  an  attendant  Surgeon  aud  Apothecary. 
The  estimated  sum  for  establishing  the  Hospi- 
tal is  £4,000.  It  appears  to  me,  that  the  situ- 
ation of  the  Building  is  good,  being  sufficient- 
ly raised  from  the  lower  part  of  the  Valley. 
The  House  is  just  above  the  Church,  and  con- 
sists, at  present,  of  kitchen,  cellars,  and  ten 
other  rooms  about  sixteen  feet  square  each  of 


*Thesiini,  collected  in  Eng-land,  bcfoce  the  first  of  January,, 
ie:G,  rather  exceeded  i'3,090. 


34 


them.  Whether  this  Hospital,  when  comple- 
ted, could  much  benefit  the  Vaudois  in  the 
Talleys  of  Perouse  and  St.  Martin,  remains  to 
ha  proved :  from  the  mountainous  nature  of 
the  country,  I  doubt  the  fact.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent Garden  to  the  House, 

The  Church  at  La  Tour  is  in  neatness  and 
size  inferior  to  the  new  building  at  St.  Jean : 
it  may  however  hold  seven  hundred  persons, 
since  there  is  a  deep  Gallery  against  its  North 
wall :  it  is  an  oblong,  iitted  up  with  benches 
for  the  women  on  the  left  side  of  the  entrance- 
door,  and  for  the  men  on  the  right.  The  Pul- 
pit, and  the  Regent's  Desk,  with  the  Seats  for 
the  Elders  of  the  Church,  and  the  Strangers, 
are,  all  of  them,  similarly  placed  as  at  St. 
Jean  :  The  Order  of  the  Public  Services  for 
the  Sabbath  is  likewise  the  same.  In  the 
Pulpit  were  Ostervald*s  Version  of  the  Bible, 
and  Copies  of  the  two  Liturgies,  the  Geneva 
and  Neufchatel,of  the  dates  of  1754  and  1713. 
A  large  Folio  Ostervald's  Bible, and  the  Neuf- 
cliatel  Liturgy  were  in  the  Regent's  Desk. 
The  Church  Services  among  the  Vaudois  of 
Piemont  are  in  the  French  language,  wkich  1 


35 


am  surprised  to  find*  so  generally  spoken 
even  by  the  poorest  persons,  with  ^vhoni  1 
have  conversed ;  as  neither  of  the  two  Valleys, 
Luzerne  and  St.  Martin,  was  ever  actually  in 
the  possession  of  the  French.  The  proximity 
to  France  can  scarcely  account  for  the  fact; 
their  Piemontese  neighbours  only  making  use 
of  their  own  corrupt  Italian. 

This  afternoon  I  called  on  Mr,  Bert,  and  sat 
with  him  and  Madame  son  Epouse  for  two 
liours.  They  are  a  most  kind,  hospitable  couple, 
pressing-  me  heartily  to  go  and  take  up  my  abode 
at  their  own  house  during'  my  stay  at  La  Tour. 
I  declined  the  invitation  for  fear  of  occasioning" 
trouble ;  since  they  have  only  one  maid-servant, 
though  he  is  Moderator  of  all  the  Churches. 
Mr.  Bert  appears  to  me  a  pleasing,  intelligent 
man.  We  soon  entered  into  conversation, 
which  we  kept  up  incessantly,  in  despite  of 
his  deafness.  The  subjects,  of  course,  related 
to  the  Vaudois;  but  as  he  promised  to  give 
nie,  in  writing,  answers  to  my  somewhat  long^ 
list  of  Questions,  I  will  only  note  one  or  two 


*TIie  g'enePMl  use  of  the  Fieiu'h  language  in  the  Valleys  is 
afterwards  explained  by  Mr.  Beit's  sixtieth  Answer  to  my 
list  of  Questions. 


36 


Circumstances,  which  he  mentioned.  When  1 
asked  him,  if  the  Papists  were  now  troublesome; 
he  replied,  Not  directly  ;  yet  that  the  spirit  of 
Proselytism  loas  strony  amony  them.  He  spoke 
with  some  indignation  of  the  following*  cases. 
A  dissolute  Protestant,  who  had  squandered  all 
his  property,  left  the  parish  of  La  Tour  w  ithin 
the  last  three  months,  and  turned  Papist ;  he 
abandoned  his  wife,  but,  as  f  ithcr,  claimed  his 
children,  and  gave  them  up  to  the  Priests,  to 
be  placed  in  a  school,  which  is  under  their 
control  at  Pinerolo.  The  mother  remonstra- 
ted, and  Mr.  Bert,  at  her  request,  wrote  to  the 
Bishop  of  Pinerolo,  that  the  children  might  be 
delivered  to  her.  He  shewed  mc  the  episco- 
pal answer,  which  was  that  of  a  Jesuit,  migh- 
ty civil,  but  defending  the  father's  conduct  on 
a  relio'ious  ti'round.  From  secret  information, 
which  he  had  received,  Mr.  Bert  had  no  doubt 
whatever  but  that  the  Bishop  had  g'ivcn  the 
man  money  at  the  time  of  his  apostacy.  Ano- 
ther proof  of  the  spirit  of  Proselytism  he  also 
particularized.  In  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
AngTOgne,  the  poor  Romanists  absolutely  com- 
plained to  Mr.'Goante,  the  Protestant  minis- 
ter, that  their  Priest  did  not  now  give  them 
any  thing,  but  that  he  reserved  ail  his  alms 
pour  les  noiweaux  venus. 


37 


On  speaking  to  Mr.  Bert  respecting"  the  Royal 
Bounty  from  Engl^tnd,  and  expressing  to  him 
a  hope,  that  it  would  ere  long  be  restored  to 
the  Vaudois  Pastors,  he  observed,  on  the  sup* 
position  such  should  be  the  case,  that  the 
Synod  had  come  to  a  resolution  of  applying 
more  than  one  third  of  it  to  the  following  pur- 
poses. Instead  of  consulting  their  own  indi- 
vidual worldly  advantage^  the  Pastors  meant 
to  establish  tico  new  Parishes  in  the  Vklley  of 
St.  Martin,  by  seperating  Macel  from  Maneille, 
and  Rodoret  from  Prali,  to  which  they  are  at 
present  annexed.  They  also  intend,  by  build- 
ing an  house  for  the  Pastor  of  Prarustin,  now 
residing  at  Rocheplatte,  to  enable  him  to  fix 
his  abode  at  St.  Barthelemi,  the  more  populous 
of  the  two  villages,  which  he  has  under  his 
care,  and  where  his  presence  is  most  needed. 
All  this,  methinks,  is  rather  fine  in  a  body  of 
men,  who,  on  an  average,  i^ceive  but  barely 
eleven  hundred  francs  (rather  more  than  forty 
pounds  sterling)  for  their  yearly  professional 
income,  which,  with  the  larger  number  of  them, 
is  their  sole  Property !  The  Pastors'  Income 
is  made  up  of  five  hundred  francs,  granted 
annually  by  the  Sardinian  Government  to  each 
individualj^^an  Allowance  of  the  same  value 

D 


38 


from  the  English  Society  for  propagating"  the 
Gospel, — and  a  small  Pittance  from  the  re- 
spective pari.«hes.  Mr,  Bert  receives  from 
La  Tour  sixty  four  francs ;  but  this  sum  is  a 
trifle  less  than  is  usually  paid. — I  am  surprised 
to  hear  from  Mr.  Bert,  that  the  Ordination  of  the 
Vaudois  Ministers  now  takes  place  at  Geneva, 
or  Lausanne,  where  their  Education  has  been 
received.  When  presented  to  a  Parish,  the 
Minister  is  only  introduced  to  the  Congrega- 
tion by  the  Moderator,  the  Assistant  Moderator, 
or  some  other  Pastor  already  established  in  the 
Valleys. 

Q 
Mr.  Bert  informs  me,  that  the  usual  manner, 

in  w^iich  the  Landlord  contracts  with  his  Te- 
nant in  the  Valleys,  is,  that  the  latter  shall  pay 
a  certain  sum  for  the  farm-house,  stable,  barn, 
and  meadows;  and  that  he  shall  then  divide 
equally  the  produce  of  corn,  wine,  and  silk, 
with  the  Proprietor.  A  labourer  in  husbandry 
earns  fifteen  sous  a  day  during  winter;  and 
in  summer,  twenty-five  :  his  average  wages 
through  the  year  are  eighteen.  The  landed 
properties  are  generally  very  small,  consisting 
only  of  a  few  acres.  Poor  rates  are  quite 
unknown. 


39 

N.B.  The  flies  are  swarming  around  me,  and 
are,  at  the  present  moment,  so  troublesome, 
that  1  wish  them  all  fast  asleep:  they  have 
incessantly  been  buzzing  about  my  hair,  ears, 
eyes,  and  nose,  for  the  last  hour.  Hot  as  it  is, 
I  am  obliged  to  sit  with  my  travelling  cap  on 
my  head. 

La  Tour,  Wth  June,  For  the  two  past  days, 
I  have  not  been  able  to  commit  a  single  line  to 
my  Journal,  as  I  was  entirely  engaged  ia 
an  excursion  to  Villar  and  Bobi.  Indeed  I 
felt  so  much  fatigued  yesterday  evening  on 
my  return  to  La  Tour,  that  I  could  only  eat  my 
trout  from  the  torrent  of  Angrogne,  drink  my 
coffee,  and  betake  myself  to  my  pillow.  I  have 
now  slept  eight  hours  consecutively ,  without 
let  or  intermission, — and  am  myself  again. 

At  seven  o'clock  on  Thursday  morning  I 
started  on  a  mule,  having  by  the  advice  of  my 
good  Landlady  prepared  myself  against  the 
heat,  which  was  often  oppressive,  by  taking  an 
umbrella.  By  the  bye,  I  have  no  particular 
affection  for  the  mulish  race.  However,  on  an 
animal  of  the  most  stubborn  kiiid  I  went,  as- 
cending the  Valley  of  Luzerne,  the  v/hole  way 
d2 


40 


to  Bobi\  along  the  Pelice,  which  flows  benoatfe 
through  its  rocky  bed. 

The  country,  near  the  little  town  of  La  Tour^ 
has  vines  in  small  inclosiires,  which  are  lined 
with  Mulberry-trees  :  wheat  and  rye  also  ap- 
pear in  the  bottom  of  the  Valley  towards  Villar^ 
I  stopped  opposite  the  crag  of  Castelluze, 
forming'  a  part  of  the  Vandelin  Mountain,  on 
the  right  side  of  the  road,  to  make  inquiries 
of  some  peasants,  who  were  at  work  in  an 
adjoining  field,  respecting-  a  Cavern,  cele- 
brated, in  the  History  of  the  Vaudois,  for 
having  concealed  a  party  of  the  poor  perse- 
euted  Protestants,  at  the  close  of  the  seven- 
teenth Century.  They  knew  no  tidings  of  it 
themselves;  but  directed  me  to  an  old  man, 
who  was  employed  in  repairing  a  stone-wall, 
near  the  spot,  for  information.  He  (they  told 
me)  was  very  deep  in  history.  In  fact,  I  found 
him  much  more  intelligent.  He  was  altogether 
pleased  to  enter  on  the  subject,  and,  with  con- 
siderable animation,  gave  me  to  understand, 
that  many  of  the  Fugitives  had  taken  pos- 
session of  the  Cavern,  on  the  further  side  of 
the  Castelluze,  and  that  they  had  been  guard- 
ed by  the  Piemontese  troopy,  who  hoped  ta 


41 

gtarve  them  into  submission  ;  but  that  they  had 
discovered  a  way  of  egress  in  a  different  direc- 
tion from  that  in  which  their  enemies  were 
stationed,  and  that  they  had  effected  their  es- 
cape by  it. 

At  the  entrance  from  Villar,  three  miles 
from  La  Tour,  and  two  from  Bobi,  1  observed 
vineyards  high  up  on  the  mountains,  but  in 
small  quantities;  they  continue,  here  and 
there,  to  Bobi,  where  they  almost  cease. — 1 
saw  the  first  Cretin  in  the  Valleys,  between 
La  Tour  and  Villar,— a  sad,  wretched  looking 
man :  he  was  goitreux,  and  appeared  to  be  a 
complete  Idiot. 

•  In  Villar  there  are  two  Churches.  The  first, 
which  met  my  eye,  was  that  of  the  Protest- 
ants, and,  like  those  at  La  Tour  and  St.  Jean, 
has  its  modest  little  tower  :  the  other  belongs 
to  the  Romanists,  for  they  possess  their  church 
also  in  each  one  of  the  Vaudois  parishes.  I 
copied  the  Inscription  over  the  door  of  the 
Protestant  Church,  "  J'entrerai  dans  ta  Maison, 
«  et  de  rendrai  raes  hommages," — and  proceed- 
ed to  the  Presbytery  of  the  Pastor  Gaij,  which 
is  very  near.  I  found  him,  his  wife,  and  four 
^  d3 


42 


cTiiIcTreiiy  just  sitting*  down  to  breakfast :  tlie 
thvel ling,  and  furniture  are  of  the  most  humble 
description,  and  far  inferior  to  the  common 
farm-houses  in  England,  and  their  contents. 
The  breakfast  was  likewise  humble, — Polento, 
and  goat's  milk  and  water  for  the  children,. 
with  the  addition  of  coffee  for  the  parents^ 
Though  I  carried  with  me  no  letter  of  Intro- 
duction, they  received  me  kindly  and  hospita- 
bly. They  are  a  quiet,  amiable  couple, — he 
appearing  however  of  a  pensive,  and  rather  me- 
lancholy turn  of  mind.  I  was  asked  cordially 
to  partake  of  their  fare ;  and  Mrs.  Gay  went 
immediately  to  the  kitchen  to  get  another  dark 
brown  earthern  plate  and  basin  for  me,  before 
I  could  say  that  I  had  already  breakfasted. 
As  it  was  absolutely  needful,  that  I  should  ei- 
tJier  eat,  or  drink  in  the  house,  I  took  a  little 
coffee. 

The  family-breakfast  being  OTer, — and  ail 
things  were  neat  and  clean, — the  Pastor  Gay. 
informed  me,  that  the  Parish  of  Villar  is  one  of 
the  most  populous  in. the  Valleys  of  Piemont ; 
that  it  consists  of  three  thousand  Protestants, 
and  that  the  number  of  Romanists  in  it  does 
nat  exceed  one  hundred  ^    that  there  are  sevea 


4a 


Winter  Day-Scliools  for  boys  and  girTs,  in  the^ 
different  hamlets,  from  the  beginning  of  No~^ 
vember  till  the  end  of  February, — and  one  Cen- 
tral Day-School  at  Villar  for  ten  months  iob 
the  year. 

We  went  to  the  Church,  and  found  the  Re-. 
gent  standing  at  his  desk,  and  in  the  act  of 
commencing  the  Service,  which  he  performs 
every  Thursday  morning  at  ten  o'clock  :  he 
had  a  large  Ostervald's  Bible  before  him,  with 
practical  Reflections  at  the  end  of  each  chap- 
ter. He  read  very  audibly  the  fifth  chapter 
of  Ezekiei,  with  the  accompanying  Reflections, 
and  repeated  a  Prayer  for  all  sorts  and  condi- 
tions of  men ;  when  he  gave  out  the  last  six 
verses  of  the  hundred  and  ninth  Psalm, — and 
he,  the  Pastor,  and  the  ten  other  persons  pre- 
sent, all  men,  joined  in  the  Singing,  in  full  and 
sonorous  voices.  The  whole  Service  was  con- 
cluded with  the  Blessing,  delivered  by  the 
Regent. 

Besides  this  Thursday's  Service,  which  I  am 
informed  is  much  better  attended  in  the  Au- 
tumn, Winter,  and  Spring  months,  there  are, 
both  at  Villar  and  Bobi,  Morning  and  Evening 


44 


Prayers  in  the  Churches  every  day  through- 
out the  year,  with  the  exception  of  June,  July, 
and  August ;  the  people  then  being,  for  the 
most  part,  on  the  mountains,  with  their  cattle 
and  sheep. 

The  Church  at  Villar,  which  is  neat,  and 
very  plainly  fitted  up,  appears  to  be  rather 
larger  than  that  at  La  Tour ;  it  has  Galleries, 
and  may  accommodate  eight  hundred  persons: 
the  arrangement  for  the  men  and  women  is  the 
same  as  1  had  before  seen  in  the  two  other 
buildinors  at  La  Tour  and  St.  Jean.  In  the 
Pulpit  were  Ostervald's  Bible,  and  the  Geneva 
and  Neufchatel  Liturgies.  The  Regent  con- 
ducts all  the  week-day  Services. 

Having  taken  leave  of  the  Pastor  Gay  and 
his  wife,  I  advanced  towards  the  head  of  the 
Valley  to  Bobi,  which,  like  the  parish  of  Prali 
in  the  Valley  of  St.  Martin,  borders  upon  Dau- 
phine  in  France.  The  Scenery  becomes  bold- 
er and  bolder  the  whole  way  from  La  Tour, 
and  near  Bobi  is  quite  impressively  grand. 
Before  entering  Bobi,  I  passed  the  Subiasco 
torrent,  which  falls  into  the  Police.  Nature 
here  seems  scanty  of  her  productions ;  except 


45 

patches  of  rye,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Bobi,  and,  occasionally,  on  little  temices  in 
the  mountains  of  thin  earth  and  sand, — with 
potatoes  in  the  gardens,— I  saw  no  article  of 
human  vegetable  food,  but  what  the  fine 
Spanish  chesnut-trees  afford.  These  last  are 
mostly  depended  upon  by  the  poor  people. 

On  my  arrival  at  Bobi,  I  repaired  instantly 
to  the  Presbytery  of  the  Pastor  Muston,  which 
is  a  kind  of  Swiss  cottage,  having  an  outside 
Gallery  in  the  front  of  it.  I  was  again  received 
most  hospitably :  indeed,  I  begin  to  think,  that 
the  term  hospitable  will  often  appear  in  my 
Journal ;  at  least,  I  shall  not  fastidiously  be 
disposed  to  vary  it,  if  the  treatment  of  the 
Pastors  be  similar  to  what  I  have  already  ex- 
perienced. I  was  earnestly  pressed  to  take 
some  refreshment ;  when  having  eaten  a  crust 
of  bread,  and  drunk  some  wine  and  water, 
Mr.  Muston  and  I  fell  into  full  talk.  He  in- 
formed me,  that  the  population  of  his  parish 
exceeds  two  thousand  souls,  of  which  number 
about  eighty  are  Romanists.  "Not"  said  he 
"  that  these  last  are  all  natives  of  my  Parish; 
"  but  as  a  station  for  the  Douane  is  placed  at 
"  Bobi,  from  its  nearness  to  France,  the  Pie- 


46 


"  montese    Government   -send    iheir   soldiers, 
"  with  their  wives  and  children,  to  me."     At 
Bobi  there  are  one   Central,   and  six  Winter 
Day  Schools,  on  the  same  indiscriminate  plan 
of  Instruction  for  boys  and  girls,  and  during 
the    same    months,   as   I   have    before    men- 
tioned   for    the     Parishes  of   Villar  and  St. 
Jean,     I  asked  Mr.  Muston,  whether  his  poor 
people  were  sufficiently  supplied  with  Copies 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  whether  they  were 
capable  of  using  them  ?     He  assured  me,  that 
with  very  few  exceptions,  all  his  parishioners, 
both  old  and  young,  could  read.    He  then  pro- 
duced a  book,  giving  an  account  of  a  pastoral 
visit,  which  he  had  made  two  years  ago  in  the 
six  different  Quarters  of  Bobi,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  to  what  extent  his  flock  were  in 
possession  of  the  Sacred  Volume.       From  this 
book,  and  another  paper  which  he  showed  me, 
I  should  infer,  that  nearly  every  family  in  his 
Parish  has  a  Copy  of  Ostervald's  Version   of 
the  New  Testament,  and  that  about  one^third 
of  the  families  is  supplied  with  the  whole  Bi- 
ble.    I  am  disposed  to  think,  from    my  con- 
versation with  the  Pastor  Gay,  that  there  is  a 
like  provision  of  the  Scriptures  for  the  poor  at 
Villar* 


47 


These  inquiries  being  over,  Mr.  IMuston 
showed  me  his  Church,  capable  of  holding  from 
six  to  seven  hundred  persons ;  but  which  I  was 
sorry  to  discover  in  a  shabby,  and  mean  con- 
dition :  windows  were  dropping  in  their  case- 
ments, and  paper  was  substituted  for  glass  in 
the  squares  of  them.  My  friend,  the  Pastor  of 
Bobi,  is  apparently  about  the  same  age  as  Mr. 
Gay,  between  forty  and  fifty  years :  he  seems 
an  easy,  open  hearted  man, — of  very  good  na- 
tural abilities,  and  strong  mind;  but  perhaps 
a  little  rusted  from  his  retirement,  the  absence 
of  collision  in  society,  and  the  want  of  books. 
By  his  Parishioners,  he  and  his  nice  w  ife  are 
greatly  beloved.  As  in  the  Protestant  Churches 
of  Switzeriand,the  number  oi  CommunicaJits  at 
the  Lord's  Supper  appears  to  me  very  large  at 
Bobi,  and  Yillar ;  Bobi  having  usually  five 
hundred  and  fifty,  when  the  Sacrament  is  ad- 
ministered ;  and  Villar,  seven  hundred.  Both 
the  Pastors,  Muston  and  Gay,  have  the  charac- 
ter, in  the  Valley  of  Luzerne,  of  being  attentive 
Ministers  of  the  Gospel. 

I  might  mention,  yet  I  am  sure  with  no  feel- 
ing of  disrespect,  that  on  my  arrival  at  Bobi, 
Mr.  Muston  was  employed  in  kneading  a  large 


46 


hutch  of  bread  for  his  family ;  and  that  for  our 
dinner,  because  there  was  no  meat  in  the  house, 
and  even  village,  his  excellent  wife,  really  a  most 
pleasing  woman,  made,  with  her  own  hands, 
three  different  puddings.  We  also,  strange 
to  say,  ate  our  repast  in  the  bed-chamber,  as 
being  the  best  room  in  the  house  :  a  large 
bed  was  placed  against  one  of  the  walls,  and  a 
double  cradle,  of  sufficient  capacity  to  hold 
two  children,  top  and  bottom,  at  each  side  of  it. 
Still  the  room  was  clean  and  airy  :  no  monstro- 
sities, nor  unsightly  objects  were  visible. 

On  Thursday  night  I  slept  at  the  little  Inn 
in  Bobi,-— in  sober  truth,  a  wretched  hovel, 
which  I  shall  not  easily,  nor  soon  forget.  O  the 
bitings,  and  the  blisters ! 

Yesterday  morning*,  on  the  conclusion  of  a 
slender  breakfast  at  my  Inn,  I  strolled  through 
Bobi,  which,  no  less  than  Villar,  appeared 
small  and  deserted :  the  fact  is,  that  the  popu- 
lation of  these  Parishes  is  at  all  times  widely 
scattered  in  their  several  hamlets ;  but  now 
that  the  sheep  and  cattle  are  on  the  mountains, 
men,  women,  and  children  are  gone  there  also, 
and  scarcely  twenty  people   are    left  in   the 


49 


two  villages.  During  this  Migration,  which 
commonly  lasts  from  two  to  three  months  iu 
the  Summer  season,  the  poor  people  dwell  in 
the  Chalets,  or  mountain-hovels. 

When  I  adjourned  to  the  Presbytery,  I  re- 
ceived from  Mr.  Muston  a  gentle  rebuke  for 
not  having  taken  my  breakfast  with  his  family* 
His  friendly  attack  being  averted  by  a  few 
questions,  respecting  the  History  of  the  Vau- 
dois  in  the  time  of  their  severe  Persecution  by 
Lewis  the  fourteenth,  and  Victor  Aniadeus  the 
second,  he  proposed  to  me  a  short  walk,  that  I 
might  myself  view  part  of  the  track  of  his 
countrymen,  on  their  Return  to  the  Valley  of 
Luzerne,  in  the  month  of  August,  1689;  when 
having  left  Switzerland,  and  crossing  the  lake 
of  Geneva,  they  landed  in  Savoy,  and  came 
under  Arnauld,  at  once  their  Captain  and  their 
Pastor,  to  the  Balsille  ;  and  thence  to  the  Col 
Julien,  the  Sarcena,  and  Bobi.  It  was,  as  I 
understood,  to  be  a  walk  of  about  an  hour  and 
a  half;  but  Me  were  out,  ascending  and  de- 
scending, from  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon 
till  past  six  in  the  evening',^being  exposed 
the  whole  time  to  a  burning  sun.  However, 
£ 


50 


thank  God  !  I  have  not  suffered  from  the  ex- 
pedition :  my  companion  had  not  the  most 
distant  notion  of  being  tired.  We  first  mounted 
le  Fuijj  on  which  I  could  not  but  admire  the 
noble  Chesnut-trees,  and  many  of  the  fine 
winding-s  of  the  mountain-paths  :  afterwards, 
we  succeeded  in  reaching-  the  Serre-criiel,  its 
real  name;  and  then  descended  (o  facil is  de- 
scensus !)  by  the  Sarcena,  At  this  last  place, 
my  companion  spoke  enthusiastically,  but  iu 
somewhat  of  a  martial  and  mountainous  spirit, 
of  an  attack,  which  his  countrymen,  at  their 
return  to  the  Valley  of  Luzerne,  had  made  on 
their  enemies;  driving  them  down  the  Sarcena, 
where  they  had  been  posted,  and  killing- 
them  to  a  man.  Hating  war,  as  I  hope  on 
principle,  I  could  not  (I  am  afraid)  help  enter- 
ing, to  a  certain  degree,  into  his  feelings  !  In 
the  same  temper,  he  dc? fended  the  Tirata,  a 
shooting  with  rifles  at  a  mark,  which  is  still 
kept  up,  as  a  national  custom  of  very  ancient 
date,  and  which  is  now  practised  once  every 
year,  in  each  separate  parish  of  the  Valleys, 
on  a  Sunday  afternoon  :  here,  I  strongly  con- 
demned the  breach  of  the  Sabbath.  In  my 
aerial  expedition,  (for  on  the  Serre-'Cruel  we 


51 

were  on  high  ground,)  I  felt  glad  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  visiting  the  Chalets,  in  which 
the  shepherds  and  herdsmen  dwell,  with  their 
families,  during  the  summer  months.     We  en- 
tered three  of  them.     1  never  before  saw  sueh 
abodes  of  human  wretchedness,  in  which  men, 
women,  and  children  were  exposed  to  so  many 
privations,  and  were  sunk  in  so  low  a  state  of 
poverty.  Roofs  covered  with  turves,  and  stone- 
walls  loosely  put  together,   without  lime,  or 
mortar  of  any  kind,  were  their  only  shelter ! 
Still  they  received  their  Pastor  with  cheerful 
smiles,  and  a  most  hearty  welcome ;  inquiring 
affectionately  after  Mrs.  Muston  and  the  chil- 
dren, and  producing  their  best,  in  an  instant, 
for  our   refreshment — a  thin    sour  wine,  and 
black  rye  bread.    I  shall  long  remember  one 
old  woman,  in  particular,  the  wife  of  an  Elder 
in  the  parish  of  Bobi,  who  went  most  eagerly 
to  a  small  chest,  and  took  from  it  four  apples, 
which,  it   appeared,   she  had  long  kept,  but 
which  she  presented  to  us  with  all  her  heart 
pour  nous  rafraichtr  an  voyage.  Moreover,  we 
were  followed  with  her  blessings  at  our  de- 
parture !     In  consequence  of  these  mountain- 
ous sojourniugs,  Mr.  Muston's  pastoral  visits 
£  2 


52 


are  often  very  fatiguing ;  at  least,  they  would 
be  so  to  me.  But  there  is  no  Sabbath-Service, 
nor  any  other  public  duty  performed  by  him, 
as  Pastor,  in  the  Chalets,  The  men,  who  are 
not  very  distant,  come  down  to  the  Village  of 
Bobi,  to  attend  the  Church  on  a  Sunday :  the 
women,  and  children  are  (I  fear)  without  the 
public  means  of  Grace  during  the  summers- 
months. 

After  again  dining  at  the  frugal  board  of  my 
kind  host  and  hostess,  I  paced  my  mule  back 
to  La  Tour,  where  I  arrived  about  ten  o'clock 
last  night.  The  breeze  had  sprung  up,  and 
the  close  of  this  interesting  day — "  della  notte 
il  bruno  " — was  quite  delightful,  in  despite  of 
my  stiff  and  aching  bones. — Thought  on  them 
far  away ! 

I  find,  that  I  have  forgotten  to  remark,  that 
mid-way  between  le  Puy  and  le  Serre-cruel, 
(crvdelissime!)  Mount  Viso  is  clearly  seen, 
with  a  part  of  the  Col  d'Abriez  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Valley.  From  le  Serre-cruel  a  most 
extensive  prospect  of  the  Plain  of  Piemont  to- 
wards Genoa  lies  open  to  the  view. 


53 


Tliis  evening",  I  drank  coffee  with  Mr.  Bert, 
whjom  I  like  the  more,  the  more  I  see  of  him : 
he  appears  a  man  of  very  respectable  attain- 
ments;  his  sincerity  of  belief  I  cannot  doubt. 
In  discoursing'  with  him  on  the  heresies  of  the 
Geneva  school,  he  observed  with  evident  emo- 
tion ;  "  Thank  God !  our  Congregations  in  the 
"  Valleys  are  not  yet  infected  !  If  I  knew,  that 
"any  one  of  our  Ministers  preached  Socinian- 
*•  ism,  I  would  immediately  convene  a  Synod, 
"  and  denounce  the  Offender.  To  deny  the 
"  Divinity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  to  deny 
"  our  Redemption  by  Ilim.  And  where  then 
"  would  be  the  hope  of  us,  poor  Sinners  *?"  Mr,. 
Bert  feels  deeply,  and  conscientiously,  his  re- 
sponsibility as  Moderator.  He  returned  me  the 
list  of  Questions^  which  I  had  put  to  him, 
relating-,  more  or  less,  to  the  state  of  the  Wal- 
densian  Church  ;  but  wished  to  retain  the  Sug» 
gestions  I  had  also  ventured  to  offer,  for  his 
consideration,  a  few  days  longer.  Both  my 
Questions  in  English,  and  his  Answers  in 
Frenchy  are  verbatim  as  follows.  I  should 
observe,  that  Mr.  Bert  understands  the  English 
language  sufficiently  well  to  read  any  comiiioii 
book, 

E  3 


54 


QUESTIONS. 

1.  Is  it  supposed,  that 
any  ancient  M.S.S.  Re- 
cords, or  Documents, 
now  exist,  relating-  to 
the  Origin,  and  early 
History  of  the  Wal- 
densian  Church  ? 


ANSWERS.         I 

1.  Je  n'en  connois 
point  d'anterieurs  a 
la  Rentree  des  Vau*- 
dois  dans  leur  Patrie 
sous  Arnauld  in  1689. 


2.  Was  the  Church  of 
the  Waldenses  found- 
ed by  Claudius,  Bi- 
shop of  Turin  ? 


2.  II  n'en  fut  pas  le 
fondateur,  mais  les 
Vaudois,  etant  dans 
son  Diocese,  perse- 
vererent  dans  la  Doc- 
trine Chretienne. 


3.  If  not  by  Claudius, 
by  whom  was  the 
Church  founded  *? 


4.  What  printed  His- 
tories of  the  Walden- 
sian  Church,  as  to  her 
Origin,  Doctrine,  and 
Sufferings,  are  deem- 
ed the  most  authentic  ? 


3.  La  tradition,  et  let 
temoignage   de   leurs 
ennemies  attribuent  sa 
fondation  aux  Apotres. 

4.  Perrin,  Gil  les,  et 
Leger ;  et,  plus  tard, 
Arnauld,  passent  pour 
authentiques. 


55 


5.  Where  are  airy  an-      5,  Les  M.  S.  S.  origi- 
cient  M.  S.  S.   of  "  la     naiix  existent  dans  ki 
Nobla  Lei^on"  to  be     BiWiothequede Gene- 
seen  ?  ve,  et  (ni  fallor)  a  Cam- 
bridge. 

6.  Where  are  3Ir.  6.  Mes  ouvrages  sont 
Bert's  Hymns,  his  Li-  encore  inedits :  mes 
vrede  famille,  and  his  occupations  trop  nom- 
Archives,  to  be  pro-  breuses,  et  ma  sante, 
cured  ?  ne  m'ont  permis   d'a- 

chever  ce  que  j'ai 
commence.  Le  Seign- 
eur soit  mon  aide. 

7.  What  Liturgy,  or  7.  Celles  de  Geneve, 
Liturgies,  are  now  in  de  Lausanne,  et  de 
use  in  the  Protestant  Neiichatel,  pro  arbi- 
Churches  of  the  Val-  trio  Pastoris:  laLitur- 
leys  of  Piemont  ?  gie  de  Geneve,  dont  on 

se  sert  aux  Vallees, 
c'est  Tancienne. 

8.  What  Creed,  and  8.  Le  Symbole  des 
Catechisms,  are  used  ?     Apotres,  et  les  Cate- 

chismes  de  Pictet,  et 
d'Ostervald, 


66 

0.  Is  tTiere  any  parti-      9.  Non. 
ciilar     Confession     of 
Faith    used,     besides 
the  Apostles'  Creed  ? 

10.  Is   the  Doctrine,       10.  Oiii. 
preached  by  the  Pas- 
tors of  the  Valleys,  or- 
thodox, and    scriptu- 
ral ? 

11.  Are  the  Doctrines       11.  Oui. 
of  the  Holy    Trinity, 

and  the  Atonement  for 
sin  by  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  en- 
forced from  the  Pul- 
pits of  the  Churches  ? 

12.  Is  the  State  of  12.  S'il  n'avauce  pas, 
Religion  now  advan-  au  moins  nous  nous 
cing-  among  the  Pas-  flattens  qu'il  n'est  pas 
tors  in  the  Valleys  ?  retrograde. 


13.  Is   it    advancing 
among  the  people  ? 


13.  Nous  Tesperons 
de  I'heureux  effet  des 
Saintes  Ecritures  re- 
pandues  par  Ja  Soci- 


eie  Biblique« 


57 


14.  Have  not  the  peo- 
ple suffered  from  their 
connection  with  the 
French,  and  from  the 
late  circumstances  of 
the  Times? 


14.  La  Religion  a  eu 
sa  crise,  pendant  la 
guerre,   et  la  revolu- 


tion, 
venu, 


Le  bien  est  re- 


15.  What  is  the  pow- 
er of  the  Moderator 
over  the  Congreoa- 
tions,  both  over  the 
Pastors,  and  over  the 
people  ? 


15.  Celui  de  veillera 
I'observation  des  arti- 
cles synodiques,  de  la 
discipline  ecclesiasti- 
que,  et  sur  I'adminis- 
tration  desdeniers  des 
pauvres. 


16.  Can  the  Modera- 
tor  convoke  Synods  ? 


16.  Non,  sans  le  con- 
sentment  des  Eglises, 
et  la  permission  speci- 
ale  du  Roi,  qui  accorde 
son  Patente. 


17.  Can  a  Pastor  be 
reproved,  or  removed 
from  his  Cure  of  souls 
by  the  Synod,  for  un- 
faithful Preaching,  or 
a  vicious  mode  of  life? 


17.  Oui. 


58 


18.  How  often  are  the 
Synods  convened? 


19.  Is  there  any  Sub- 
Synod,  or  acting  coun- 
cil? 


18,  Autrefois,  detrois 
en  trois  ans,^  au  plus 
tard :  maintenant,  ils 
deviennent  plus  rares. 

19.  La  Table  supplee 
au  Synode,  et  elle  est 
permanente  d'  un  Sy- 
node a  r  autre. 


20.  Of  whom  is  the 
Sub-Synod  composed, 
if  it  do  exist  ? 


20.  De  trois  Paste urs, 
dont  r  un  est  le  Mode- 
rateur ;  le  second,  le 
Moderateur-adjoint;  le 
troisieme,  le  Secre- 
taire: plus,  il-y-adeux 
Laiqucs. 


21.  Can  a  Pastor  ex- 
communicate any  re- 
fractory member  of  his 
Church? 


21.  Oui. 


22.  What  is  the  mode 
of  electing-  a  Pastor  to 
a  vacant  Church  ? 


22.  OnzeEglises,  fai- 
sant  laseconde  Classe, 
ont  le  choix  de  leur 
Pasteur     daus     cette 


5^ 


23.  Must  the  election 
of  a  Pastor  be  confirm- 
ed by  the  Synod,  or  the 
Sub-Synod? 


Classe;  mais  elle«  ne 
peuvent  appeler  un 
nouveau  venu,  au  pre- 
judice des  deux  Pas- 
teurs  de  Montague,  de 
la  premiere  Classe, 
Prali  et  Maneille. 

23.  Lorsque  le  ^y- 
node  confirme,  la  con- 
firmation est  authen- 
tique :  I'Election  par 
la  Table  n'est  que  pro- 
visoire  en  attendant 
le  Synode. 


24.  xlre  there  Services  24.  Les  Batemes  s' 
in  the  Waldensian  administrent  dans  le 
Church,  for  Baptisms,  temple,  ou  in  asdibus 
Marriages,  and  Buri-  privatis,  avec  la  Li- 
als  ?  turgie :  les  Marriages 

se  benissent  au  tem- 
ple. Liturgie,  Les  en- 
terremens  sont  suivis 
d'une  Oraison  fune- 
bre,  prononcee  sur  le 
cimetiere  par  le  Pas- 
teur, ou  le  Regent, 


60 


25.  Is  Infant-Baptism 
in  use,  in  the  Walden- 
sian  Church  ? 


25.  Oui. 


26.  Are    any    public       26.  Oui,   dans  quel- 
Services        performed     ques  Paroisses. 
during  Summer  in  the 
Chalets,  on  the  moun- 
tains ? 


27.  What  is  the  Popu- 
lation of  theProtestants 
in  the  Valleys  ? 


27.  La  total  it  e  moy- 
enne  est  de  dix^-neuf  c\ 
vingt  mille. 


28.  Are  Schools  esta-       28, 
blished  in  each  of  the 
Parishes,  both  for  boys 
and  girls  ? 


Oui. 


29.  Are  these  Schools 
kept  separately,  or  do 
both  the  Boys  and  Girls 
attend  the  same  ? 


29.  Quelques  Ecoles 
particulieres  existent 
^aet  lapourles  jeunes 
filles,auxfrais  de  leurs 
parens ;  mais  en  gene- 
ral les  gar^ons  et  les 
filles  sont  meles  en- 
semble. 


61 


30.  Are     there     any 
Sunday-Schools  ? 


30.  Non  ;  en  general. 


31.  Are  the  Scliools  31.  Lcs  Ecoles  ge- 
kept  throughout  the  nerales,appelees  gran- 
year,   or   only    during-     des,  sont  pour  1'  annee. 


the  months  of  Winter  ? 


S2.  Are  the  Sacred 
Scriptures  constantly 
read  in  the  Schools; 
and  is  the  Catechism 
taught  and  explained  f 


sous  deduction  de  deux 
mois  de  conge  pendant 
I'ete:  les  petites  Eco- 
les de  quartier  ne  se 
tiennent(]u'  en  hiver. 

32.  Oui,  pour  la  lec- 
ture :  r  explication  de- 
pend de  la  capacite  des 
Regents. 


33.  Do  the  Pastors 
usually  attend  the 
Schools  ? 


33,  lis  les  visitent  de 
terns  en  terns  ;  et  la 
Table  vient  de  pro- 
poser des  Comites  d' 
Instruction  publique 
pour  toutes  les  Vail ees. 


34.  Are  the  Regents       34.  Oui,  en  gejieral, 
of   the    Churches,  ex     des  grandes  Ecoles. 
officio,   Schoolmasters 

I  also  ?  F 

i 


m 

35.  What  is  the  ave-       35.  La    Salaire    des 

rage  Salary  of  the  Re-     Regents  varie  suivant 

g-ents?  les   Eglises  :    partoiit, 

elle  est  au-dessous  de 

leiirs  fatisues. 


to' 


3G.  Is  prayer  used  in       36.  Oiii. 

the  Schools  ? 

37.    Is     thei-e     any       37.  Non» 
School   established  in 
the    Valleys    for    the 
daiiohters  of  the  Pas- 

tors  f 

38.  Are  the  people,  38.  Oui,  etnon.  C'est 
for  the  most  part,  pro-  a  dire,  que  depuis 
vided  with  Bibles  '}  V  etablissement  de  la 

Socitte  Biblique  beau- 
coup  de  families  pos- 
sedent  la  Bible,  mais 
non  encore  la  plu- 
part. 

39.  IfnotwithBibles,       39.  Oui,  en  general, 
are  they  provided  with 

the  New  Testament  ? 


63 


40.  At  what  Univer- 
sities are  the  Ministers 
of  the  Valleys  now  edu- 
cated ? 


40.  A  Lausanne,  et  a 
Geneve. 


41.  Are  the  four  Stu- 
dents now  at  Lausanne, 
and  the  one  Student 
now  at  Geneva,  wholly 
supported  by  the  Pro- 
testant Swiss  Cantons, 
and  by  the  legacy  of 
the  Dutch  Merchant? 


grande 


par- 
Parens 


41.  En 

tie ;    mais   les 

doivent  encore  aj ou- 
ter aux  pensions  dont 

jouissent  ces  Etudi- 
aus. 


42.  What  is  the  ave- 
rage Income  of  the  Pas- 
tors fromtheirParishes, 
independent  of  foreign 
aid,  and  their  own  pri- 
vate property  ? 


43.  Are  the  Stipends 
of  the  Pastors  in  the 
thirteen    Parishes,    a- 


4'2.  Outre  le  fogement, 
(en  general  mauvais,) 
un  jardin,  et,  dans 
quelques  paroisses,  un 
peu  de  rural,  on  pay© 
aux  Pasteurs  une 
somme  qui  varie  de 
cent  a  deux  cents 
francs  par  an. 

43.  Oui. 


f2 


64 


mounting  to  £292  a 
year,  regularly  paid 
by  the  English  Soci- 
ety for  propagating 
the   Gospel? 


44.  Is  this  Sum  di- 
vided in  equal,  or  un- 
equal parts,  among  the 
Pastors? 


44.  Inegales. 


45.  When  was  the 
Royal  Bounty  from 
England  suspended, 
amounting'  to  £266  a 
year  ? 


45.  En  1707. 


46.  Is  there  any  Dutch 
Bounty  now  paid  ? 


46.  Oui. 


47.  Is  the  number  of 
the  Protestant  Parishes 
supposed  to  have  been 
diminished  in  the  Val- 
leys? 


47.  Non,  depuis  la 
Rentreede  1689.  Mais, 
avant  la  revocation  de 
I'Editde  Nantes  les  E- 
glises  du  Val  Cluson, 
et  du  Prageilato,  fais- 
oient    corps   avee   les 


65 


notres,  ainsi  que  Lu- 
zerne, Luzernetta,  Fe- 
nile,  et  Campiglione 
de  la  Vallee  de  Lu- 
zerne. 


48.  Do  the  Protestants 
of    the   Valleys    now 
suffer  from  the  Perse- 
cutions of  the  Papists^ 
and  the  Oppression  of 

the  Sardinian  Govern- 
ment ■? 


48.  Non,  pas  directe- 
ment. 


49.  Are  the  Protest- 
ants of  the  Valleys  obli- 
ged to  observe  the  festi- 
vals of  the  Roman  Ca- 
lendar? 


49.  Oui, 


50.  Are  the  Protest- 
ants then  obliged  to 
abstain  from  working- 
in  the  fields,  and  from 
following  their  usual 
occupations  % 

F  3 


50.   Oui;    mais    non 
dans  leurs  maisons.. 


66 


51.  What  is  the  num- 
ber of  festivals,  which 
the  Protestants  are 
obliged  to  observe? 


51.  Comme  elies  ont 
varie  frequemment,  on 
ne  pent  en  fixer  le 
nombre.  Cette  annee 
ci  il-y-en  a  seize  par- 
ticulieres  aux  Catho- 
liques. 


52.  Is  the  liberty  of 
printing-  moral,  and  re- 
lig-ions  Publications, 
granted  by  the  Sardi- 
nian Government  to  the 
Protestants  of  the  Val- 
leys? 


52.  Non. 


53.  Is  the  liberty  of 
printing  the  Holy 
Scriptures  granted  to 
them? 


53.  Non. 


54.  What  are  the  usu- 
al Translations  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  Cir- 
culation among  the 
Protestants  in  the  Val- 
leys? 


54.  Celles   d'  Oster- 
vaid,  et  de  Martin. 


67 


55.  Are  the  Protest- 
ants of  the  Valleys  pre- 
vented from  rising  to 
the  rank  of  Officers  in 
the  Army  of  the  King 
of  Sardinia  ;  or  from 
following'  the  liberal 
professions  of  Advo- 
cates, Physicians,  or 
Surgeons  ? 


55  lis  sontsoumis  a  Ta 
levee  militaire  comma 
les  autres  sujets  dii 
Roi ;  mais  ils  ne  peu- 
vent  esperer  d'arriver 
au  grade  d'  Officier : 
ils  lie  peuvent  etre> 
Avocats,  ni  Medicins; 
et  pour  etre  Chirur- 
gien,  il  faut  une  per- 
mission superieure  ex- 
presse. 


56.  Are  any  Restric-       56.  Non  ;    du  moins, 
tions    put    upon    the     Je  ne  crois  pas. 
Protestants  in  the  way 
of  Traded 


57.  Has  the  Prussian 
Envoy,  the  Count 
Waldburg  de  Truch- 
sess,  already  given  any 
part  ofthe  12,000  francs 
which  he  received 
from  the  Emperor  Al- 
exander, for  the  Hos- 
pital at  La  Tour? 


57.  II  a  paye  4,000 
fr.  pour  r  Hopital ; 
6,000  fr.  sont  destines 
pour  le  Nouveau  Tem- 
ple, qu'  on  souhaite  de 
batir  au  Pomaret;  et 
2,000  fr.  sont  a  la  dis- 
position de  Son  Ex- 
cellence. 


68 


58.  Will  notthisHos-      58.  II  est  pour  toutes 
pital  chiefly  benefit  the     les  trois  Vallees. 
Inhabitants  of  the  Val- 
ley of  Luzerne  ? 


59.  Is  the  Hospital  to 
be  visited  by  Papisti- 
cal Physicians,  Sur- 
geons, and  Priests? 

60.  How  comes  the 
French  language  to  be 
so  universally  spoken 
in  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont  even  by  the  poor- 
est Protestants,  so  that 
the  Church  Services 
should  he  in  French? 


59.  Non. 


60.  Le  deficit  de 
Ministres  Vaudois  a 
necessite  le  recours 
aux  Ministres  Fran- 
cois et  Suisses  aux 
temps  des  grandes 
Persecutions;  et  des 
lors  nos  Ministres  fai- 
soient  leurs  etudes  en 
pays,  ou  la  langue 
Fran9oise  est  en  usage.. 
II  en  est  resulte  parmi 
nous  1'  etablissement 
de  ce  language* 


69 


From  Mr.  Bert's  Answers,  which  he  made 
with  the  greatest  kindness,  to  my  brief  list  of 
Questions,  a  person,  though  not  infected  with 
the  rage  of  book-making,  might  find  ample 
materials  for  an  interesting-  Publication  on  the 
past  and  present  State  of  the  Waldensian 
Church.  The  subjects  would  be  all  ready  to 
his  hand.  To  mention  no  other  reason,  I  am 
not,  on  account  of  my  natural  indolence,  the 
man  to  profit  sufiiciently  by  Mr.  Bert's 
Answers,  should  it  please  God  to  restore  me 
once  more  to  the  bosom,  and  peaceful  tranquil- 
lity of  my  own  dear  family  in  England.  But 
though  I  have  no  ambition  to  let  off  a  Quarto, 
it  is  my  intention, — during  my  stay  in  the  Val- 
leys of  Piemont,  and  while  impressions,  respect- 
ing the  History,  and  religious  Character  of  the 
Vaudois,  are  fresh  and  strong-  upon  my  mind, — 
to  despatch  to  an  inquiring  friend  in  England 
three,  or  four  letters,  on  the  following  particu- 
lars,— the  Origin,  and  Antiquity  of  the  Wal- 
densian Church ;  her  Persecutions  ;  her  Doctrine, 
public  Services,  and  Discipline,  To  these  let- 
ters, I  might  also  add  another,  should  time  and 
opportunity  permit,  on  the  State  of  Morals 
among  the  the  Vaudois,  and  the  best  Mode, 
as  it  shall  appear  to  me,  of  rendering  them 


70 


Assistance  under  existing  circumstances.  If 
I  be  enabled  to  accomplish  this  lesser  plan,  I 
shall  not  (I  trust)  say  one  single  syllable  for 
effect;  but  shall  abide,  so  far  as  my  means  of 
information  extend,  strictly  by  the  Truth. 

La  Tour,  Sunday,  12th  June.  In  the  usu- 
ally quiet  village  of  La  Tour  I  was  this  morn- 
ing awakened  by  the  discordant  sounds  of 
drums  and  fifes.  On  recovering  myself  a 
little  from  my  surprise,  I  began  to  recollect 
that  it  was  the  Tirata,  a  jour  de  fete,  at  Bobi ; 
and  getting  out  of  bed,  I  perceived  about  a 
dozen  young  men,  who,  with  music,  their  ri- 
fles, and  a  miserable  kind  of  flag,  were  proceed- 
ing to  the  field  of  action,  to  be  in  readiness  for 
the  afternoon,  with  divers  other  companies,  who 
should  join  them  on  their  way.  Not  allowing 
myself  to  draw  any  hasty  conclusion,  I  dressed 
myself,  breakfasted,  and  went  to  Church.  It 
was  my  first  Sabbath  in  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont, — and  I  had  been  looking'  forward  to  the 
public  Services  of  the  day  with  considerable 
interest.  Nor  was  I,  on  the  whole,  disappoint- 
ed in  my  expectations, — a  convincing'  proof, 
that  I  ought  to  be  satisfied  ;  for  when  the  mind 
has  been  dwelling  on  any  object  for  a  length 


71 

of  time,  even  on  what  is  least  earthly  and  sen- 
sual, complete  and  entire  gratification  rarely 
j  follows.     O  for  that  higher  state  of  spiritual 
enjoyment  in  the  eternal  world,  where  all  shall 
1  be  certain,  fixed,  and  perfect !  But  to  proceed. 
'  The  Church  was  about  two-thirds  full.    Some 
I  of  the  men  (I  fear)  were  prevented  from  com- 
I  ing  to  it  by  the  feats  and  firings  at  Bobi ;  and 
)  not  a  few  women  of  the  Parish  were  eno-aoed 
j  in  their  attendance  on  the  silk-worms ;  these, 
I  i  believe,  require  constant  care  in  changing* 
the  Mulberry -leaves,  and  form  a  very  princi- 
pal means  of  subsistence  for  a  people,  who,  in 
^  their  temporal  circumstances,  are  all  poor  in- 
deed !     Let  me  now  add,  that  the  Conirreffa- 
tion  of  four  hundred  persons— so  humble  an 
one  in  appearance  I  never  before  saw  collect- 
ed—were most  orderly  and  respectful  during 
[  the   whole  Service,  which  lasted  an  hour  and 
'  ten  minutes.     They  are  not,  for  the  most  part, 
provided  with  Prayer  books,  though  several 
of  them  had  the  Psalms  of  David,  with  their 
I  appropriate  tunes.     Ail  these  joined  the  Re- 
gent heartily  in  the  public  Singing. 

The  arrangement  of  the  first  Service  is  as 
follows :    the  Regent  began  it  by  reading  the 


72 


fifth  and  sixth  chapters  of  the  Gospel  by  St 
Matthew,    with    the    Practical    Reflections   of 
Osteryaki,  after  each  chapter:  Mr.  Bert  then 
ascended  the  Pnlpit,  and  read,  from  the  old 
Geneva  Liturg-y,  a  Confession   of  sin:    next 
came  the  Singing-;  when  Mr.  Bert  after  saying 
a  short  Collect,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer,  deli- 
vered his  Sermon  on  the  snbject  of  Sanctijica^ 
tion,  from  John  XVII.  19,  "And  for  their  sakes 
I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  also  may  be  sanc- 
tified   throngh   the   truth."     I   liked   it,   and 
thought  it  faithful  and  judicious.     Mr.  Bert's 
manner  in  the  Pulpit  is,  to  my  feelings,  re- 
markably good,— warm,  affectionate,  and,   in 
every  respect,  Mell  calculated  to  fix  the  atten- 
tion of  his  hearers,  and  to  move  the  heart;   yet 
free  from  every  thing,  which  borders  on  vul- 
garity, noise,  and  gesticulation.     The  Sermon 
was  partly    repeated   from   memory ;  but   the 
Application   of  the    subject   was   extempore. 
After  the   Sermon,   Mr.    Bert  read    from  the 
Geneva  Litui^y  an  excellent  Prayer  for  all 
Sorts  and  Conditions  of  men ;  and  repeated  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  A  postle's  Creed.    Sing- 
ing succeeded  from  the  Psalms  of  David  hy  the 
Regent  and  the  Congregation.     And  the  whole 
Service  was  concluded  by  the  parting  Blessing, 
which  was  given  by  Mr.  Bert ;— 


73 


*'Le  Seigneur  vous  beiiisse,  et  vous  con- 
^*  serve.  Le  Seigneur  vous  regarde  trun  ceil 
^'  favorable,  et  vous  soit  propice.  Le  Seign- 
*'  eur  tourne  sa  face  vers  vous,  et  vous  main- 
"  tienne  en  paix  et  en  prosperite.     Amen." 

"  Allez  en  paix,  et  souvenez  vous  desPauvres, 
"  et  que  le  Dieu  de  paix  soit  avec  vous,  par 
"  Jesus  Christ,  notre  Sauveur,     Amem" 

This  double  Blesi?ing  was  pronounced  by 
tny  friend,  the  Pastor,  with  peculiar  tenderness. 
The  Exhortation,  contained  in  it,  relates  to  a 
Custom  in  the  Congregations  of  collecting 
Alms,  before  they  separate,  for  the  use  of  the 
sick  and  needy.  A  box,  with  an  opening  in 
its  top,  is  constantly  placed  at  the  entrance* 
door  of  a  Church. 

To  my  great  surprise,  the  second  Church 
Service  at  La  Tour,  during  the  Summer  months, 
follows  the  first  in  half  an  hour,  for  the  con- 
venience of  the  distant  Parishioners,—many  of 
Xvhom  are  now  mountaineers,  and  dwell  some 
^niles  from  the  village.  The  whole  of  it  is  con- 
ducted by  the  Regent :  he  began  by  reading 
the  two  first  chapters  from  St.  Paul's  Epistk 

G 


74 


to  Tittts,  with  the  Reflections  from  Ostervalil's 
Version  of  the  Bible ;  he  theii  sang-  one  of 
David's  Psalms  ;  read  the  Prayer  for  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men ;  repeated  the  Lord's 
Prayer  and  the  Apostles'  Creed  ;  and  ended 
by  giving"  the  Blessing.  Very  few  people,  as 
might  be  expected,  were  present  at  this  second 
Service. 

Besides  this  first,  and  second  Sab])ath  Ser- 
vice, there  is,  throughout  the  year,  a  Thursday 
Regent's  Service  at  La  Tour,  as  in  the  other 
Parishes  in  the  Valley  of  Luzerne;  but  in  the 
Church  there  are  no  daily  Prayers. 

Thus,  it  should  seem,  that  the  public  duty 
of  a  Vaudois  Pastor,  on  the  Sabbath,  is  light. 
Nor,  in  fact,  can  it  be  considered  heavy,  where 
there  is  only  one  Church,  as  at  La  Tour;  but 
it  is  to  be  remembered,  that  the  Sermon,  if  not 
delivered  extempore,  must  be  learnt  by  heart, 
as  the  people  will  not  endure  a  Discourse  to 
be  read.  The  text  being  once  given  out  from 
the  Bible,  the  Pastor  proceeds  to  address  the 
people,  without  even  a  Note  in  writing*  before 
him,  and  apparently,  at  least,  from  the  immedi- 
ate impulse  of  his  own  mind.  I  certainly  pre- 
fer Preaching  memoriier  to  any  other  mode  of 


75 

delivery  from  the  Pulpit :  by  it,  is  avoided  both 
the  stiffness  of  reading  a  written  Discourse,  and 
,he  general  flippancy  of  exte.uporaneous 
harano-ues.TheOldEnglishDivinesweremthe 

Labit  of  m«»daH«</  their  Sermons  to  memory. 

What  1  felt  most  to  want,  during  the  Services 
of  the  day,  was  the  unrivalled  Liturgy  of  that 
Church,  to  which  1  have  the  privilege  to  belong. 
I  well  recollect  hearing  it,  after  an  absence  ot 
some  weeks,  at  the  English  Chapel  of  Geneva, 
and  being  altogether  delighted  and  comforted 

by  it. 

As  in  these  slight  Remarks  on  the  Vaudois 
of   Piemont,    1    am   desirous    of   noting    the 
circumstances,   which  strike  me,-neither  ex- 
tenuating facts,  nor  trying  to  exaggerate  them 
in  any  respect,-!  must  just  mention,  that  m 
going  to  the  Morning  Service  of  the  Church 
to-day,  1  passed  a  large  number  of  young  men, 
,vho   were  playing  at  their  favourite  game  of 
bowls  in  the  principal  Street  at  La  Tour.    This, 
though  it  be  considered  no  violation  of  the 
Sabbath  in  Italy,  France,  or  even  Switzerland, 
would  happily  be  still  thftught  a  disgrace,  and^ 
a  scandal  in  my  dear  native  country  England.' 
g3 


76 


Oil  retiring  to  my  Inn,  I  have  continued 
within  doors  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  My 
travelling'  companion,  the  small  Greek  Test- 
ament oi Robert  Stephens'  Edition,  M.D.XLIX, 
was  lying"  on  my  table,  as  I  entered  my  room ; 
and  my  attention  being-  drawn,  from  the  Ser- 
mon of  the  morning,  particularly  to  the  last 
continued  Discourse  of  the  Saviour,  during  his 
earthly  ministry,  to  his  disciples,  I  read  the 
Jourteenth,Jifteenthy  sind  sixteenth  chapters  of 
the  Gospel  by  St.  John  ;  together  with  the 
divine  Prayer,  in  chapter  the  seventeenth.  The 
Consolation,  which  I  have  experienced  from 
this  most  affecting  portion  of  Holy  Scripture, 
is  amply  sufficient  to  compensate,  not  only  for 
the  want  of  many  outward  comforts,  to  which 
I  have  been  long  accustomed,  but  of  those 
religious  exercises,  which  have  usually,  in 
England,  been  numbered  among  my  most  pleas- 
ing occupations  on  the  Sabbath.  Without 
family  Prayer,  or  any  direct  means  of  improv- 
ing my  children  and  servants;  without  the  im- 
mediate power  of  leading  them  onwards  in  the 
way  of  Christian  principles,  piety,  and  godli- 
ness ; — as  a  stranger,  and  a  pilgrim,  in  a  foreign 
land,  I  was  inwardly  filled  with  peace  and  joy. 
Often,  and  tiften,  under  apparently  the  most 


77 

favourable  circumstances  and  in  possession  of 
all  the  outward  means  of  Grace,  has  my  sluo- 
gish  heart  been  bowed  down  to  the  very  earth ; 
but,  blessed  be  God !  it  has  risen  freely,  and 
unencumbered  this  evening  to  the  throne  of 
Mercy.  And  many,  and  many  have  been  the 
Supplications,  which  I  have  been  enabled  to 
pour  forth,  that  all  they,  who  are  nearest  and 
dearest  to  me,  may  be  kept  from  the  Evd  One  ; 
and  may  finally,  yea,  in  time  and  for  eternity,  be 
in  God,  the  Father— and  in  Christ,  his  beloved 
Soil !  Even  so  come,  Lord  Jesu  !  in  the  hearts^ 
of  us  all. 

La  Tour,  ISth  June.  This  morning,  I  went 
out  to  see  somewhat  more  of  La  Tour,  and  St. 
Jean.  My  first  visit  was  j>aid  to  a  Manufactory 
of  coarse  cloth,  which,  as  it  is  the  only  similar 
establishment,  in  these  Valleys,  belonging  to 
the  Protestants,  is  thought  by  them  a  concern 
of  great  importance  :  it  has  been  at  work  for 
the  last  seven  years,  and  happily  provides  botli 
employment  and  the  means  of  subsistence,  for 
eiohty  persons  of  both  sexes.  I  counted  nine- 
teen small  looms.  The  several  processes  of 
cleansing,  carding,  spinning,  and  weaving,  are 
performed  within  the  walls  of  the  Manufactoiy ; 
g3 


I 


78 


erery  thing,  in  fact,  except  the  dying",  whioli  is 
done  at  Turin  :  the  carding  is  executed  by 
machinery,  which  is  worked  by  water  from  the 
torrent  of  Angrogue;  but  as  I  am  not  gnostic 
in  such  contrivances,  and  the  utmost  extent  of 
my  knowledge  is  just  sufficient  to  distinguish 
an  over-shot  wheel  from  a  wheel  which  is  under- 
shot, I  did  not  remain  long  at  the  Manufactory, 
Moreover,  the  whole  interior  of  the  Building 
stunk  more  intolerably,  from  the  heat  of  the 
weather,  than  cloth-mills  commonly  do.  A  good 
weaver  earns  thirty  sous  a  day  ;  women  and 
boys,  from  twelve  to  fifteen. 


At  La  Tour  is  founded  a  Grammar  School, 
which  is  open  for  the  reception  of  Boys  from  alf 
the  three  Valleys,  and  in  which  those  young 
persons,  who  are  designed  for  the  Christian 
Ministry,  usually  receive  their  Education,  I 
before  they  repair  to  the  Swiss  Universities  of 
Geneva  and  Lausanne.  While  I  was  at  the 
latter  place^  I  heard  much  of  the  state  of  back- 
wardness, and  deficiency  in  preparation,  with 
M  hich  the  Vaudois  Students  enter  the  Univer- 
sity,— and  consequently  I  was  not  led  to  augur 
favourably  of  this  School.  It  is  indeed  in  great 
Cunl'usion.     There  is  only  one  Master,  and  hev 


70 


with  an  annual  pittance  of  eiglit  lunniivd  frano^, 
amounting  only  to  £33.  sterling,  is  obliged  to 
attend,  on  an  average,  to  forty  boys,  from  six 
to  fifteen  years  of  age,  who  are  meant  to  fill 
different  callings  in  future  life  !  Of  course,  no 
proper  classification  of  the  Pupils  can  be  at- 
tempted; nor,  whatever  be  the  abilities  and 
zeal  of  the  Master,  can  any  individual  attention 
be  given  to  youths  of  a  rising  and  promising^ 
character.  These  Evils  demand  the  consider- 
ation of  the  friends  to  the  Yaudois. 

Besides  this  Grammar  School,  La  Tour  has 
one  Central  School  in  the  Village,  w  hich  is 
open  ten  months  in  the  year ;  and  eight  Winter 
Schools,  from  November  to  the  end  of  February, 
in  its  different  hamlets.  The  population  of  the 
Avhole  Parish  amounts  to  sixteen  hundred  Pro- 
testants, and  three  hundred  Romanists. 

In  St.  Jean  I  called  at  the  houses  of  Mr. 
Mondon,  the  present  Pastor  of  the  Parish,  and 
Mr,  Meille,  who  has  within  the  last  nine 
months  resigned  its  ministerial  duties,  after 
having  performed  them  faithfully  for  forty 
years.  Indeed  my  chief  object  in  going  to  St, 
Jean  was  to  see  the  latter,  of  whom  I  had  heard 


80 


from  every  person,  who  spoke  of  him,  a  most 
interesting  character.  Mr.  Mondon,  to  whoni 
I  first  went,  has  attained  his  seventieth  year, 
and  is  yet  a  strong,  hale  man  ;  non  prima,  at 
recta  senectus.  About  six  months  since  he 
actually  crossed  the  mountains  by  Bobi,  and 
Prali,  on  foot, — and  walked  over  the  Balsille 
and  the  Alps  into  Dauphine.  I  certainly  felt 
desirous  of  having  an  interview  with  him,  as 
I  had  by  some  means  entertained  no  very  pleas- 
ing impression  respecting  the  soundness  of  his 
religious  principles  ;  nor  is  this  impression, 
I  must  confess,  now  removed.  Buring  our 
conversation,  which  lasted  two  hours,  he  ex- 
pressed himself  far  more  warmly  against 
Cfpsar  Malan,  and  his  associates,  than  against 
la  Compagnie  des  Pasteurs  de  PEglise  de 
Geneve,  who  issued  the  prohibitory  Reglement 
of  1817  :  he  would  not  allow  the  Ministers,  and 
Professors  at  Geneva  to  be  infected  with  the 
Socinian  heresy ;  but  yet  granted,  that  they 
w^ere,  for  the  most  part,  Arians,  I  pressed  him 
on  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Gospel, — 
on  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  original  Sin,  the 
Atonement,  the  JVeed  of  a  Sjnritual  Renova- 
tion oj' heart,  and  Justification  by  Faith  alone; 
but  he  did  not  admit  them  fully,  nor  cordially. 


81 

Respecting  the  historical  Evidences  of  Christ* 
ianity  he  however  spoke  with  considerable 
fluency  and  power.  On  the  M'hole,  I  am  less 
satisfied  with  Mr.  Mondon,  as  a  Minister  of  the 
Gospel,  than  either  with  Mr.  Bert,  Mr.  Gay,  or 
Mr.  Muston.  Mr.  Mondon  received  his  Edu- 
1  cation  at  Geneva. 
I 

How  different  were  the  feelings,  with  which 
I  parted  from  3ir.  iJeille !     He  appeared  to  me 
a  true  Representative  of  a  Vaudois  Pastor,  such 
as  I  had  pictured  to  myself, — and  such,  in  fact, 
as  a  Minister  of  the  lowly  andhumbling  doctrine 
of  the  Cross  ought  to  be,  sufficiently  informed, 
I  pious,  mild,  and  full  of  Love  to  God  and  man ! 
He  has  lost  within  a  few  months  an  only  Sou, 
who  was  drowned  in  the  Po  at  Turin.     The  loss 
has  been  most  keenly  felt,  and  tends  to  make 
him  more  interesting.   He  resides  in  a  plea- 
sant comfortable  house,  in  the  midst  of  a  vine- 
yard, forming   part  of  a  small  family  estate. 
It  was  the  wish   of  Mr.  Bert,  and  some  of  the 
other  Vaudois  Pastors,  that  Mr.  Meille  should 
have  been  selected  as  the  person  to  visit  Swit- 
zerland, France,  Berlin,  the  Netherlands,  and 
England,  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  Col- 
lections, to  establish  the  Hospital  at  La  Tour ; 


82 


but  his  extreme  modesty,  and  diffidence  of 
himself,  prevented  him  from  embarking  in  the 
world  even  for  such  an  imdertaking.  His 
manner  is  peculiarly  attractive  :  he  spoke  with 
much  affection  of  his  late  parish;  and  seemed 
most  anxious,  that  some  plans,  under  the  Di- 
vine blessing-,  might  be  adopted  to  improre; 
the  whole  system  of  Education  for  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  Valleys  of  Piemont,  both  male  and 
female.  Two  objects  he  has  more  especially 
at  heart;  the  7ierv  modelling,  and  Improve^ 
merit  of  the  Grammar  "School  at  La  Toitr^ — 
and  the  Establishment  of  an  Institvtion  for 
the  training  of  Regents,  Ai  parting',  Mr. 
Meille  pressed  my  hand  with  great  tenderness, 
and  gave  me  his  blessing.  He  is  about  sixty- 
five  years  of  age.  O  that  I  more  resembled i 
this  excellent  Christian  1 

The  Church  Services  at  St.  Jean,  on  Sun- 
days and  Thursdays,  are  the  srane  as  at  La 
Tour:  the  population  of  the  Parish  amounts  to^ 
eighteen  hundred  Protestants,  and  seventy  Ro- 
manists. 

I  may  here  remark,  that  the  Vaudois  Pastors 
take  great   pains  with   the   young  people  oi 


83 

their  Parishes,  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  years 
of  age,  in  preparing  them  for  their  first  Com- 
munion of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

La  Tour.  Uth  June.  After  an  early  dmner 
t-o-day  at  half-past  twelve,  I  proceeded  to  Rora 
from  La  Tour;  Rora  lying-  almost  due  South, 
and  being  five  miles  distant.  It  is  situated 
upon  the  mountains;  where,  unlike  as  I  be- 
lieve it  to  be  to  the  rebellious  Edom,  it  ap- 
;  pears  to  have  made  "its  nest  as  high  as  the 
eagle."     Jerem.  xlix.  16. 

Soon  after  quitting  La  Tour,  I  crossed  the 
Pelice,  and  leaving  the  town  of  Luzerne  on  my 
kft,  began  my  ascent,  which   continued   the 
Avhole  way  to  Rora.     The  road  is  even  grander 
than  that  between  Villar  and  Bobi;    it   is  a 
kind  of  lesser  Simplon,  of  which  it  reminded 
me  particularly  on  the   Savoy  side,  with  its 
bold  mountains  on  the  one  hand,  and  its  deep 
yawning  valleys  on  the  other.     But  it  is  better 
wooded,   principally   with    chesnut-trees   and 
!  beech.      The  torrent  Luzerne  roars  beneath  in 
its    narrow    rocky    bed;     sometimes    nearly 
choked  in  its  coui-se;  and  in  one  part,  about 
tM  o-thirds  upwards,  presenting  a  fine  water- 


84 


fall :    the  road  itsfelf  is  often  winding,  sleep, 
and  as  bad  as  a  road  can  be. 

I  again  attempted  Mule-ridings  but  got  so 
wretched  an  animal,  that  I  soon  abandoned  him 
to  my  guide,  and  performed  the  whole  expedi- 
tion on  foot.  Not  all  the  bacular  arguments  of 
my  companion,  nor  my  own  coaxings  and  gentler 
persuasions,  could  induce  him  oftentimes  to  stir : 
he  obtained  a  complete  victory  over  both  of  us» 

On  arriving  at  Rora,  a  poor  little  village,  1 
found  to  my  disappointment,  that  the  Pastor 
Peirot  was  not  at  home,  but  that  he  had  him* 
self  gone  to  La  Tour.  I  however  went  and 
tailed  upon  his  wife  at  the  Presbytery :  she 
seems  a  nervous,  dissatisfied  woman ;  and  gave 
me  soon  to  understand,  that  till  her  marriage 
she  had  lived  at  Geneva;  that  she  liked  (how- 
ever she  was  unfitted  for  it)  the  busy  hum  of 
men,  and  did  not  much  fancy  her  mountainous 
retreat.  As  I  could  obtain  little,  or  no  inform- 
ation from  her,  I  soon  repaired  to  the  Church  \ 
where  I  was  immediately  joined  by  one  of  the 
Elders  of  the  Parish.  Shortly  afterwards 
came  a  tall  manly  looking  figure,  without  stock- 
ings, like  the  peasants  in  general^  and  dressed 


85 

miicli  as  in  their  poor  manner:  lie  proved  to 
be  the  Syndic,  a  civil  mag^istrate  holding-  an 
office  similar  to  that  of  a  Mayor  in  an  English 
borough  town,  though  very  different  in  his 
trim  and  appearance  to  such  a  Gentleman. 
They  had  both  heard,  that  an  Englishman  was 
in  the  Church,  and  came  to  greet  me. 

T  learnt  that  the  Parish  of  Rora  contains  six 
hundred  Protestants,  and  sixty  Romanists;  and 
that  it  has  one  Central  School  in  the  Village 
for  ten  months  in  the  year,  and  three  Winter? 
or  Hamlet  Schools.  The  Church  Services  are 
the  same  as  at  Villar  and  Bobi :  on  Sunday 
morning,  the  Reading-  from  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
Prayers,  and  a  Sermon ;  in  the  afternoon,  Read- 
ino'  from  the  Scriptures,  and  Pravers  :  on 
Thursday  morning-,  Reading  from  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  Prayers  ; — with  daily  Prayers 
throughout  the  year,  the  three  Sununer  months 
being  alone  excepted.  Singing  from  the  Psalms 
of  David  forms  a  part  of  all  the  public  Services. 

In  the  Regent's  Desk  I  found  Ostervald's 
large  Folio  Bible,  Avith  the  Practical  Reflect- 
ions,— theNeufchatel  Liturgy, — and  the  Psalms 
H 


86 


of  David,  with  their  appropriate  tunes :  in  the 
Pulpit  were  Ostervald's  Bible,  and  the  Geneva 
Liturgy.  The  Church  itself  is  in  decent  order, 
arranged  like  the  others,  which  1  have  seen  in 
the  Valleys, — and  is  capable  of  holding  from 
three  to  four  hundred  persons. 

When  I  had  finished  my  visit  to  the  Church, 
I  entered  a  cottage,  and  began  to  make  inqui- 
ries about  Bibles  and  New  Testaments.  The 
owner  of  the  dwelling  having  produced  both  of 
them,  I  asked  a  nice  looking  boy,  who  appeared 
to  be  twelve,  or  thirteen  years  of  age,  if  he 
could  read.  He  instantly  took  up  the  New 
Testament,  and,  turning  to  the  eighteenth  chap- 
ter of  the  Gospel  by  St.  Matthew,  went  through 
it  very  perfectly. — I  then  proceeded  to  the 
hovel  of  two  very  poor  people,  and  was  told, 
that  they  did  not  possess  any  portion  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures ;  and  that  neither  husband, 
nor  wife,  was  able  to  read.  The  case,  I  was 
assured  by  the  Syndic  and  Elder,  was  singu- 
lar: they  affirmed,  that  not  only  was  there 
almost  in  every  house  a  Copy  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  in  some  houses  a  Bible ;  but  that 
the  Protestants  of  the  Parish,  old  and  young, 
could  generally  make  use  of  them.  They 
mentioned  a  strong  instance  of  the  jealousy  of 


87 

the  Papish  Priests,  and  of  the  narrow  spirit  of 
the  Sardinian  Government :  Mr.  Peirot,  no  less 
than  Mr.  Bert,  had  introduced  into  his  Central, 
or  Village  School,  the  system  of  Dr.  Bell,  /'/«- 
struction  mutuelle  ;  but  each  of  them  was  for- 
bidden,/rom  high  authority,  to  pursue  it,  and 
was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  following  the 
old  method  of  teaching  the  children. 

These  primary    visits    and    inquiries   being 
made  I  proposed  to  the  Syndic  and  Elder  to 
accompany  me  to  the  summit  of  the  mountain 
above  Rora,  which,  I  had  been  informed,  over- 
looked the  whole  Valley  of  Luzerne  :  they  very 
cheerfully  accepted  the  proposal.     The  View 
was  nearly  opposite  to  that  which  I  had  enjoyed 
on  Friday  last  from  the  Serre-Cruel,  and  the 
Sarcena :  it  was  delightful.    I  saw  Bobi,  Villar, 
and  Angrogne,  from  West  to   East:    to   the 
South-East  was  the   rich   plain   of  Piemont, 
stretching  towards  Genoa.     As  at  the  Serre^ 
Cruel,  I  perceived,  that  after  a  certain  height, 
the  Chesnut-trees  altogether  cease  upon  the 
mountains,  when  the  beech  suddenly  begin  :  on 
some  of  the  highest,  there  are  pines,  but  I  did 
not  fall  in  with  any  of  them,  either  last  week, 

or  to-day. 

h2 


88 


Before  I  parted  from  the  Syndic  and  tlie 
Elder,  I  adjourned  to  the  house  of  the  former, 
and  drank  some  Avine  and  water, — one  object 
of  my  visit,  with  which  he  would,  on  no  ac- 
count, dispense.  Both  my  new  acquaintances 
showed,  in  their  conversation  something-  of  a 
religious  character, — or  at  least  not  an  unfa- 
vourable disposition  on  the  subject  of  religion: 
but  when  I  began  to  speak  to  them  of  their 
ancestors,  and  the  efforts,  which  by  them  were 
made  against  the  Persecution  ofLeivis  thejoiii" 
tee?itk,  and  the  Duke  of  Savoy  ^  Victor  Amadeus 
the  secondy  they  became  vastly  more  animated, 
and  talked  of  the  feats  of  olden  times  with  all 
their  heart.  They  likevv  ise  defentled  the  Tirata? 
w  hich  had  been  celebrated  at  Rora  last  Sunday 
week ;  saying  that  their  fathers  were  much 
better  marksmen  than  themselves,  and  that, 
in  their  days,  most  persons  could  from  a  Ri- 
fle hit  a  stick,  which  was  thrown  up  into  the 
air  at  a  distance  of  fifty  yards.  Towards  the 
English  nation  they  expressed  themselves 
gratefully  ;  and  declared,  in  the  most  unaffect- 
ed terms,  the  pleasure,  which  they  felt,  in 
showing  me  all  the  attention,  and  respect,  in 
their  power. 


89 

La  Tour,  \^th  June,     The  Pastor  Peirot, 
who  had  heard  of  my  expedition  to  Rora  yes- 
terday afternoon,  paid  me  a  visit  this  morning 
shortly  after  breakfast   In  his  manner,  he  seems 
anxious    for  the    welfare   of  his  Parish,  and 
spoke    pleasing-ly,    and  with  great    affection, 
respecting  the  kindly  intercourse,  which  sub- 
sists between  his  flock  and  himself.     He  is  a 
quick,    sensible   man,   apparently   thirty-five 
years  of  age.     His  Opinion  of  the  Orirjin,  and 
high  Antiquity  of  the  Waldensian  Church,  is 
the  same  which   is  entertained   by   the  other 
Pastors,  with  whom  I  have  conversed ;  namely, 
that  it  is  of  a  very  early  date,  long  before  the 
time  of  Claudius,  Bishop   of  Turin,  and,   in 
fact,  of  the  age  of  the  Apostles  themselves,  or 
their  immediate  Successors.     The  tradition  (it 
seems)  is  universally  current  in  these  Valleys, 
that   the  Gospel  was,    at  the   infancy   of  the 
Christian    Church,     introduced    into     them; 
where,  from  their  locality  and  seclusion,  it  has 
been  preserved  to  the  present  day.     On  ob- 
serving to  Mr.  Pierot,  "Alas !    what  you  say 
**  rests  only  on  tradition ;  can  you  now  produce 
<*  any  M.S.S.  Records,  or  Documents,  throwing 
"  light  upon  the  Antiquity  of  your  Church> 
h3 


90 


"  and  proving  directly  her  Apostolic  Origml" 
He  admitted  that  these  were  destroyed  in  the 
Persecutions  of  the  Vaiidois  ;  but  however 
with  reason  added,  That  as  the  Origin  of 
their  Church  cannot  be  satisfactorily  traced 
to  some  particular  and  definite  Epoch:  and 
that  as  all  authentic  Ecclesiastical  History 
is  silent  in  regard  to  her  Reformation  from 
the  Errors  and  Abuses  oj*  Popery, — at  leasts 
their  early  Profession  of  the  pure  princi^ 
pies  of  the  Gospel  must  fairly  be  conceded. 
"  You,"  (he  said)  "in  England,  by  the  lead- 
*'  ings  of  God's  Providence,  have  to  ascribe 
"  your  Reformation  to  the  Instrumentality 
"of  Cranmer,  and  other  Servants  of  the 
"  Lord,  in  the  sixteenth  Century  of  the  Christ- 
"  ian  sera :  shortly  before  their  time,  arose 
"  the  venerable  Luther  and  Melancthon 
"  for  the  enlightening  of  the  Church  in 
"  Germany;  Calvin,  for  that  of  Geneva;  and 
*'  Zuingie,  Bucer,  and  (Ecolampadius,  for  those 
"  of  Switzerland:  but  who  are  the  founders  of 
"  our  Church,  and  our  Protestantism?  Who 
"  indeed,  but  Jesus  Christ's  own  Disciples,  or 
"their  immediate  Followers?"  Mr.  Pierot 
then   dwelt  on  La  Nobla  Leigon,    to  prove* 


91 


if  nothing'  more  could  be  inferred  from  it,  tliat 
the  Waldenses  were  the  first  of  the  Reformed 
Churches;  since  it  contains  the  Doctrine,  and 
religious  Profession  of  Protestants, — and  can, 
from  internal  evidence  alone,  be  traced  to  the 
year  of  our  Lord,  eleven  hundred. 

At  Mr.  Pierot's  departure,  I  called  on  Mr. 
Bert,  and  had  rather  a  long-  conversation  with 
him  on  the  very  interesting-  subject  of  the 
Origin,  and  remote  Antiquity  of  the  Walden^ 
sian  Church,  His  Opinion  quite  coincides 
with  that  of  Mr.  Pierot.  Makino-  use  of  these 
strong  expressions,  he  observed ;  "  I  firmly  be- 
*'  lieve,  that  the  Doctrine  of  our  Church  would 
*•  have  been  the  same,  if  Claudius,  Bishop  of 
"Turin,  had  never  existed.  We  are  derived 
"  from  the  Apostles.  Claudius  adopted  our 
"  sentiments;  we  did  not  adopt  his."  Ail  this, 
it  must  be  confessed,  does  not  amount  to  a 
proof  of  ^Ae  Apostolic  Origin  of  the  Walden- 
sian  Church,  nor  can  such  Proof  he  obtained, 
unless  the  M.S.  S.  in  the  Libraries,  not  only  at 
Geneva,  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  but 
also  at  Turin,aiid  the  Vatican  at  Rome,  could 
be  carefully  collated :  at  the  two  latter,  the 
hope  appears,  for  the  present,  impracticable; 


92 

thoug^li  it  is  by  no  means  unlikely,  tliat  one, 
if  not  both  of  them,  might  possess  M.S.  S. 
capable  of  affording  much  information  on  the 
subject. 

Towards  noon,  I  started  for  Angrogne,  situ- 
ated N.  N,  E.  of  La  Tour,  and  distant  three 
miles  from  it.  The  parish  of  Angrogne  is  par- 
ticularly celebrated,  in  the  History  of  the  Vau- 
dois,  for  their  conflicts  with  their  Persecutors, 
and  contains,  within  its  limits,  the  Pre  du  Tour, 
— now  a  ruin,  but  formerly  a  strong  fortress, 
and  the  retreat  of  this  suffering  People.  What 
is  certainly  not  less  interesting,  it  was  the  scite 
of  the  ancient  Colleg'e  for  the  Education  of  the 
Waldensian  Pastors,  from  which  religious  In- 
struction went  forth,  in  the  dark  ages,  to  the 
nations  of  Europe,  while  they  remained  plun- 
ged in  Ignorance  and  Superstition, 

Angrogne,  like  Rora,  her  sister  Parish,  is  in 
the  mountains.  I  began  ascending  shortly 
after  I  left  La  Tour,  and  did  not  cease  climb- 
ing till  I  arrived  at  the  little  village  itself. 
The  heat  of  the  weather  was  so  great,  that  I 
again  ventured  to  hire  a  Mule ;  but  happily, 
this  time,  I  procured  a  tractable,  and  not  an 


93 


unwilling'  beast,  for  that  race  of  animals :  it 
had,  moreover,  a  saddle,  covered  with  crimson 
velvet.  So  I  travelled,  in  a  kind  of  undue 
pomp  and  magnificence,  to  the  humble,  thatched 
Presbytery  of  the  Pastor  Goante,  The  Scenery 
I  should  have  thought  very  striking,  if  I  had 
not  before  visited  Bobi,  and  Rora :  it  is  how- 
ever more  beautiful  than  either  of  them ; 
the  road  winds  up  the  right  side  of  the  fine 
Valley  of  Angrogne,  and  is  often  sheltered 
by  the  foliage  of  the  Chesnut-trees,  which 
grow  most  luxuriantly  in  all  directions  about 
it.  The  ton*ent,  which  gives  its  name  to  the 
Parish,  foams  and  sparkles  beneath. 

Mr.  and  Mrs,  Goante  received  me  in  the 
true  Taudois  hospitable  manner,  end  pressed 
me  to  dine  with  them :  I  accepted  their  invita- 
tion most  willingly,  and  thoroughly  enjoyed 
the  day  with  them.  She  is  an  excellent 
woman,  possessed  of  great  feeling,  and  most 
unaffected  piety;  she  had  formerly  resided 
in  Holland ,  for  ten  years,  in  the  condi- 
tion of  Governess  to  the  daughters  of  a  Dutch 
merchant.  Now,  in  her  retirement  at  Angrogne, 
she  is  altogether  devoted  to  her  Parish.  From 
the  Pastor  Goante,  a  plain,  and  very  mild  man^ 


94 

about  sixty  years  of  age,  I  learnt,  that  the 
population  of  Angrogne  consists  of  two  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  persons,  of  whom  rather 
more  than  one  hundred  are  Romanists ;  that  in 
the  Village  itself  there  is  a  Central  School ; 
and  also  a  Day-School,  during  the  four  winter- 
months,  at  each  one  of  the  nine  hamlets.  But 
again  I  was  informed  of  the  indiscriminate 
mixture  of  Boys  and  Girls  in  the  Schools. 

Just  before  I  quitted  the  house,  to  accom- 
pany Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goante  in  a  visit  to  part 
of  their  Parish,  (for  its  hamlets,  as  in  La  Tour, 
Villar,  and  Bobi,  are  scattered  over  the  moun- 
tains to  the  extent  of  some  miles,)  my  attention 
was  attracted  to  a  small  Portrait  of  Arnauld, 
drawn  in  Indian  ink,  with  this  inscription 
around  it,  "  Venerandus  ac  Strenuus  Henricus 
"  Arnauld,  Valdensium  Pedemontanorum  Pas- 
"tor,  necnon  Militum  Prsefectus;  ann.Dom. 
"  1691,  oet.  65."  The  countenance  struck  me 
as  being  somewhat  fierce,  and  altogether  in 
character  with  the  follow  ing'  lines  beneath  the 
Portrait,  which  are  not  improbably  of  his  owa 
composition : — 


95 


"  Je  preche,  je  combats,  j'ai  double  Mission, 
"  Etdeces  deux  Emploismoname  est  occupee  : 
**  II  s'agit  aujourdhui  de  rebatir  Sion: 
•*  II  faut  la  Treille,  et  1'  Epee." 

To  have  found  the  Portrait  of  this  deterinined 
Soldier  of  the  Church  militant  here  on  earth 
hanging-  in  thesitting-roomof  thePastorGoante, 
and  placed  in  a  conspicuous  part  of  it  by  one 
of  the  mildest  creatures  of  God's  heritage,  is 
to  me  a  proof,  not  only  of  the  Veneration,  \\\ 
which  the  memory  of  Henry  Arnauld  is  held 
by  his  countrymen, — but  of  the  keen  Recol- 
lection of  their  former  bitter  and  cruel  Suffer- 
ings!     The  judgments  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Hosts  have  however  gone  forth  against  the  ene- 
mies of  the  Witnesses,  who  were  to  prophesy 
a  thousand  two  hundred  and  three-score  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth.     Rev.  xi.  3.  "  And  the 
"  third  angel  poured  out  his  vial  uponihe  rivers 
"  and  fountains  of  waters ;  and  they  became 
"  blood.     And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
"  say,  Thoui^rt  righteous,  O  Lord,  which  art, 
"  and  wast,  and  shalt  be,  because  thou  hast 
"judged  thus.     Foi' they  have  shed  the  blood 
"  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given 
"  them  blood   to    drink  :    for  they  are   wor- 
"  thy.  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the   altar 


96 


"  say,    Eren    so.  Lord    God   Almiglity,  true 
"  and  rig'hteoiis   are   tliy  judgments."     Rev, 
XVI.  4 — 7.    Already  may  it  likewise  be  said, 
that    the  fourth    and    the  ffth    Viah    have 
been  poured,    out    on    the   idolatrous    Roman 
Church,     The    Effusions    of   the    sixth    and 
seventh  are  yet  future.  They  shall  be  mark- 
ed   by    still   more    signal    manifestations    of 
the    Divi'ie    Providence;    when,  in    the    in- 
flictions of  God's  wrath,  the  arm  of  Jehovah 
sliall  be  made  immediately  bare.     For  th(*;e 
awful  days — and  the  time,  be  it  remembered, 
mny  be  at  hand,  even  at  the  door — is  reserv- 
e^l   the    Downfal,    and    utter  Destruction    of 
the  two  Powers,  the  Beast  and  the  False  Pro- 
phet, who,  for  the  punishment  of  follen,  sinful 
man,   vv^ere  established   on  earth  at  tlie  same 
sera,  who  shall,  according  to  the  true  Word  of 
Prophecy,  exist  in   one  unvaried  principle  of 
Opposition  to  the  pure  Doctrine  of  the  Gospel, 
for  the  Period  alloted  to  their  reign  ;  and  who 
shall  alike  be  gathered  for  the  battle  of  the 
great  day,  and  perish  in  the  undistinguisliiHg 
slaughter  at  the  mountain  of  Megiddo, 

My  attention  had  b^t^n  much  drawn  to  the 
Prophecies  of  Daniel j^wd St,  John  in  the  Book 


97 


vfRevelalion,  before  I  quitted  England  ;  more 
i^articularly  by  reading  the  Exposition  of  the 
latter  by  the  Rev,  Henry  Gauntlett :  I  had  also, 
not  without  Prayer  for  the  enlightening  of  God's 
Holy  Spirit, humbly  endeavoured, by  comparing 
Scripture  with  Scripture,  to  make  the  revealed 
Will  of  God  its  own  Interpreter,     Now,  to  my 
own  full  and  entire  Conviction,  I  have  seen  the 
prophecy  of  Rev,  xi.  3.  *partly  fulfilled  in  the 
Waldenses,  and  their   descendants.      I  verily 
believe  them  to  be  a  component  part  of  God's 
true  Church  Jiis  Holy  Catholic  Church,  clothed 
in  sackcloth   as  they  have  been,  and  still  con-' 
tinuing  to  dicell  in  the  wilderness.    Rev.  xii, 
13^-17.  Hence  do  I  look  forward,  with  tremb*- 
ling   hope  and  expectation,  to  the  further  ac- 
complishment of  Dan,  VII.  25.    xii,  7,  11,  12. 
Luke  XXI.  24.  Rom,  xi.  12,  25 — 27.  Rev,  xiii. 
5.  XVI.  12—21. 

But  to  return  from  this  Digression,  interest*, 
ing  as  the  subjects  of  it  are ;  for  in  the  sure 
Word  of  Prophecy  is  to  be  traced  the  hand  of 
God  from  age  to  age,  and  to  the  consummation 
of  all  things,  in  the  One  unbroken  plan  and 
Harmony  of  his  Divine  Purposes. 

*  It  is  very  properly  observed  by  Bp.  Newton,  that  the 
TWO  Witnesses  (Rev.  xi.  3.)  denote  a  successon  of  .men, 

A.NO  A  SUCCESSION'  OF  CHURCHES, in  which  SUCCESSION,  THE 

Waldenses  and  tbeir  descendants  have  always  held  a 

DISTINGCiSHED    RANK.  I 


m 


1  was  delighted  with  my  walk,  no  less  than 
with  my  companions,  the  Pastor  Goante  and 
his  wife.  We  did  not  mount  so  high  as  I  had 
gone  on  Friday  last  with  Mr.  Miiston,  but  yet 
to  a  sufficient  elevation,  to  command  a  great 
part  of  the  Valley  of  Angrogne.  The  view, 
which  is  seen  from  the  smaller  of  Mr.  Goantc's 
two  Churches,  at  le  Serre,  down  the  Valley 
tov»'ards  the  town  of  Luzerne,  is  one  of  the 
loveliest  I  ever  beheld  :  the  distance  may  be 
about  five  miles,  over  hill  and  dale,  and  moun- 
tain and  rock,  and  a  thick  luxuriant  foliage, 
There  is  no  view,  which  I  saw  in  Switzerland, 
superior  to  it  for  beauty  and  richness ;  I  do  not 
mean  richness  of  soil,  but  in  prospect.  Per- 
haps the  noble  Chesnut-trees  give  it  a  decided 
advantage.  I  observed  to-day,  as  in  my  per- 
ambulations of  the  last  week,  the  laborious 
industry  of  these  poor  Vaudois:  many  little 
terraces  of  earth,  brought  on  the  backs  of  the 
peasants  from  the  valleys  beneath,  appeared 
on  the  sides  of  the  mountains,  containing  patches 
of  potatoes,  and  buck-wheat.  This  last,  called 
bleSarracin,  is  a  most  miserable  kind  of  food  : 
the  seed  is  small,  black  and  triangular ;  yet, 
this  buck-wheat,  (which  is  sown,  I  believe,  in 
England  only  for  pheasants  near  their  preserves, 


99 

and  which  has  been  introduced  into  the  Valleys 
within  the  last  thirty  years,)  forms,  together 
with  potatoes,  chesniits,  and  rye,  the  principal 
food  of  the  poor.     And  nearly   all  are  poor 
indeed!     I  remarked  also  in  my  ascent,  what 
had  before  struck  me  in  the  other  Parishes, that 
some  of  the  tops  and  summits  of  the  mountains 
are  cultivated ;  I  saw  rye,  barley,  and  oats,  in 
small  quantities,  far  above  the  village  of  An- 
grogne :  part  of  the  land  was  standing  for  hay. 
But  I  did  not  discover  any  wheat.     Mr.  Goante 
told  me  that  none  was  grown.     His  excellent 
wife  declared,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  that  she 
has  often,  during  the   winter-season,    beheld 
women   and    children   sinking   down    at    her 
kit chc»:i -door  with  hunger  and  faintness  :  she 
added,  that  if  the  poor  had  a  supply  of  rye- 
bread  the  whole  year  round,  which  did  not  often 
happen,  they  reckoned  them.selves  very  well 
provided.     There  are  few,  if  any  Vineyards  in 
the  Parish  of  x4ngrogne.      Cattle,  of  which 
Booi  has  comparatively  a  supply,  here  nearly 
fail. 

After  enjoying  the  View  from  the  door  of  the 
little  Church  of  h  Serre,  for  at  least  a  quarter 
of  an  hour,  we  entered  the  building  to  make 
i2 


100 

an  inspection  of  its  interior.  It  is  very  plain* 
]y  fitted  up  for  three  hundred  persons,  and 
is  divided  for  the  men  and  women^  with  seats 
for  the  Elders  and  Strangers,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  other  Churches^  which  I  had  seen  in 
the  Valley  of  Luzerne;  but  not  an  atom  of 
glass  is  in  it.  The  sashes  of  the  windows 
are  covered  with  white  paper, which  apparently 
had  been  oiled.  Ostervald's  Version  of  the 
Bible,  and  the  old  Geneva  Liturgy  were  in  th& 
Pulpit  and  Regent's  Desk.  Mr.  Goante  spoke 
with  horror  of  the  new  School  at  Geneva. 

On  quitting  the  Church,  we  repaired  to  the 
house  of  Pierre  Oddin,  one  of  the  Elders,  an 
active  old  man,  eighty  five  years  of  age,  still 
full  of  fire  and  vivacity  :  he  drew  a  jug  of 
wine ;  and,  having'  invited  us  heartily  to  par- 
take of  it,  and  of  his  black  rye-bread,  he  began, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  to  dwell  on  the  times 
that  were  past  and  gone, — how  his  Grandfather 
had  joined  the  band  under  the  command  of 
Henry  Arnauld,  and  had  shared  in  its  bold, 
adventurous  deeds.  I  turned  the  conversation, 
and  found,  to  my  satisfaction,  that  he  had  read 
his  Bible,  and  was  acquainted  with  its  contents : 
he  showed  me  his  Copy  of  the  Sacred  Volume, 


101 

and  assured  me,  tliat  he  even  now  frequrntly 
studies  six  and  seven  chapters  a  day.  Besides 
the  Bible,  he  possesses  Ostervald's  Noiirri" 
ture  de  VAme,  and  Pictefs  Praijers—hoth  of 
which  works  I  have  found  in  several  of  the  Cot- 
tages. With  evident  delight  he  gave  me  to  ur- 
de^'rstand,  that  one  of  his  family,  the  Oddins, 
had,  from  father  to  son,  filled  the  office  of  an 
Elder  in  the  Church  of  Angrogne,  for  the  last 
Jive  hundred  years. 

Having  taken  a  friendly  leave  of  Pierrp,  we 
descended  to  Mr,  Goante's  principaL  Church, 
near  his   Presbytery.     It  is  also  of  the  plain- 
est description,  with  paper  in  the  sashes  of  the 
windows,  but  capable   of  holding  d(mble  the 
number  of  people  to  that  of  le  Serre,  six  hun- 
dred instead  of  three.     Ostervald's  Version  of 
the  Bible,  and   the  old   Geneva  Liturgy  were 
again  in  the  Pulpit,  and  Regent's  Desk.     The 
Church-Services,  on  the  Sunday  and  Thurs- 
dav,  are  the  same  as  at  La  Tour :  there  are  no 
public  daily  Prayers.    Mr.  Goante  informs  mo, 
that  the  Regent's  Salary,  for  the  discharge  of 
his  double  office  of  Regent,  and  Schoolmaster, 
is,  on  an  average,  in  the  Parishes  of  the  Yal- 
I  3 


102 

leys  of  Piemont,  not  more  than  one  hundred 
and  fifty  francs  a  year,  rather  more  tlian  six 
pounds  sterling, 

T  parted  from  my  host  and  hostesss,  after 
drinking  a  cup  of  coffee^  with  feelings  (as  I 
hope)  of  mutual  kindness, — and  pursued  my 
way  back  to  La  Tour,  much  gratified  at  the 
day,  which  I  had  passed. 

La  Tour,  I6th  June,  As  I  have  no^^  visit- 
ed all  the  Parishes  in  the  Valley  of  Luzerne,, 
and  made  an  acquaintance  with  their  diflfereiit 
Pastors,  I  remained  quietly  at  my  Inn  during 
this  morning  and  forenoon  ;  till  I  went,  by  in- 
vitation, to  dine  with  the  Moderator,  Mr.  Bert* 
He  does  not  reside  in  the  Presbytery  at  La 
Tour,  but  in  a  dwelling,  which  belongs  to  a 
small  landed  property  of  his  wife.  His  means 
being  rather  more  ample  than  those  of  his  bro- 
ther Pastors,  his  influence  is,  of  course,  more  felt 
in  the  exercise  of  Charity,  and  the  acts  of  be- 
nevolence which  he  is  enabled  to  perform.  It 
is  really  gratifying  to  hear  his  Parishioners 
speak  of  him.  My  Landlady,  Madame  Brez^ 
who   lost   her   husband   within   the    last   six 


103 

weeks,  and  has  been  left  a  widow,  with  seven 
children,  has  indeed  found  him  a  very  pre- 
sent help  in  the  time  of  her  trouble. 

Mr.  Bert  lives  frugally,  but  in  comparative 
comfort.  Our  dinner  was  excellent  for  the 
Valleys  of  Piemont :  the  furniture  of  the  house, 
though  plain,  is  good ;  and  all  things,  in  fact, 
are  in  order,  and  in  their  proper  places. 

In  the  course  of  conversation,  Mr.  Bert  men- 
tioned, that  it  is  a  part  of  his  Duty,  as  Mode- 
rator, to  make  a  Visitation  of  all  the  Churches 
in  the  three  several  Valleys,  every  two  years, 
for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  the  State  both  of 
the  Pastors  and  their  people,  according  to 
*his  Answer  to  my  fifteenth  Question  :  he  then 
preaches  at  each  separate  Church.  From  the 
Articles  of  the  last  Synod  in  1822,  which  he 
kindly  showed  me,  1  observed,  that  it  is  re- 
commended to  the  Pastors  to  speak  French  as 
much  as  possible  with  their  people,  in  order  to 
render  them  more  familiar  to  the  Church  Ser- 
vices in  that  language.  1  copied  the  follow- 
ing Article  relating  to  the  Catechumens,  who, 

*Page  57. 


104 

as  I  remarked  after  my  visit  fo  Mr.  Meille, 
form  especial  objects  of  attention  to  the  Vau- 
clois  Pastors ;  "  Tout  Pastenr  doit  tenir  un 
"  registre  des  Cateclmmenes  qii'  il  recoit  a  la 
"  Sainte  Cene,  et  s'ils  ne  sont  pas  en  Etat  de 
"  rendre  raison  de  leiir  Foi,  du  moins  pour  les 
"  articles  les  plus  simples,  on  ne  doit  pas  les 
"  inscrire,  ni  par  consequent  les  admettre  a 
<*  la  ratification  du  Voeu  du  Bapteme." 

Two  circumstances  were  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Bert  with  much  satisfaction.  The  first  re- 
ferred to  the  willingness,  with  which  the  poor 
destitute  Protestants  in  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont — People  as  well  as  Pastors — came  for- 
ward in  the  year  1823,  for  the  relief  of  the 
sufferers  in  Holland :  they  had  heard  of  the 
Inundation,  which  then  occurred  in  that  coun- 
try, and,  at  the  representation  of  his  Excel- 
lency the  Count  Waldburg  de  Truchsess, 
the  Prussian  Envoy  at  the  Court  of  Turin, 
they  immediately  began  to  raise  Collec- 
tions in  their  Churches.  These  Collections 
from  the  three  Valleys  amounted  to  no  less  a 
sum  than  45801  francs,  which  they  sent  off  to 
their  Benefactors ;  the  poor  offering  their  mite  ; 
Bone,  properly  speaking,  of  their  abundance, — 


105 

hut   all,   according   to   their   several  ahilitij. 
The  Dutch,  it  is  to  be  remembered,  have  great- 
ly assisted  the  Protestants  in   these  Valleys. 
At  the  present  moment,  they  support  the  Latin 
School  at  La  Tour,  and  (with  a  trifling  addi- 
tion from  the  respective  Communes)  the  differ- 
ent Village,  and   Hamlet  Schools,  in  all   the 
thirteen    Parishes  :    they  likewise    contribute 
to  the  Pensions,  which  are  granted  to  the  su- 
perannuated Pastors,  and  the  Widows  of  Mi- 
nisters.    To  the  Recteur  of  the  Latin  School  at 
La  Tour    they   assign   eight  hundred   francs 
a  year,— an   inadequate   Stipend,  in  truth,  for 
his  labors,  but  yet  all  which  he  does  receive. 
I  most  sincerely  hope,  that  ere  long  some  effec- 
tual pecuniary  Assistance  may  be  given  to  the 
Vaudois  of  Pieniont  from  England,  particular- 
ly for  their  Schools  I 

The  other  circumstance,  related  by  Mr. 
Bert,  was  more  important,  but  perhaps  less 
touching.  It  was  the  Distribution  of  1,270 
Bibles,  besides  a  much  larger  number  of  New 
Testaments,  among  the  Protestant  families  in 
the  Valleys,  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  and  the  kindred  Institutions  of  Lau- 
sanne, Basle,  and  Geneva,     "  Thus,''  said  the 


106 

Christian  Moderator,  "  is  our   necessity,    in 
"some  degree,  supplied:  perhaps,  one^iliirdY 
"  of  our  families,  with  the  Copies  which  they 
"  before  possessed,  are  now  provided  with  the 
"  Old  Testament,  and  nearly  every J'amily  with l 
"  the  New." 

If  it  shall  please  God,  that  I  shall  return  to 
England,  I  must  endeavour,  through  my  re- 
spected friend,  the  Rev,  Andreio  Brandram,} 
to  make  an  application  for  more  Bibles*  to  the 
London  Committee  in  Earl  Street :  the  Vau- 
dois  of  Piemont,  who  cannot,  with  propriety, 
be  called  to  purchase,  should  be  gratuitously  \ 
supplied.  Nor  have  I  the  smallest  doubt  of 
Biblical  Liberality  in  England.  May  God,  in 
his  mercy,  impart  the  Teaching  of  his  blessed 
Spirit  to  the  Reading  of  his  own  inspired  Word 
in  every  land,  and  among  every  people,  where- 
cver,  by  human  Agency,  it  shall  be  his  Will  to 
send  it.     Amen,  Amen. 


*I  have  new  the  g^ratefiil  dr.ty  of  acknowledging-,  not  only 
a  FREE  Gift  of  ?hven  hundred  Bibles  for  the  Vnndois  of 
Piemont  from  the  London  Comroittee  of  the  Biitisli  and  Foreig-u 
Bible  Sofietj',  but  also  of  three  hundred  Copiks  from  the 
Bible  Society  at  Paris.  It  is  more  especially  incumbent  U[io« 
me  to  state,  that  the  latter  grant  was  most  checrfiiily  made,  at 
ihe  instance  of  a  foreigner,  and  an  utter  stranger. 


107 

:.  Towards  the  Evening,  I  adjourned  with  Mr. 
Bert  into  his  Study,  and  found  in  it  a  very  fair 
Collection  of  Books :  to  me  many  of  them  bore 
a  peculiar  interest,  as  they  related  to  the 
Church  of  the  Vaudois,  both  in  her  past  and 
present  State.  I  have  now  brought  a  ie^Y  of 
them  with  me  to  the  Inn,  and  hope  to  enjoy  a 
quiet  day  to-morrow  in  looking'  into  their  con- 
tents, and  extracting  the  pith  out  of  some  of 
them. 

Pinerolo,  Saturday  Night,  18f/i  June,  I  re=- 
niained  so  long  at  La  Tour  to-day,  that  I  but 
just  secured  day -light  for  arriving  at  this  place. 
Y^esterday,  for  some  hours,  I  was  busily  em- 
ployed in  making  Extracts  from  the  Books, 
which  Mr.  Bert  had  lent  me,  and  in  sketching' 
the  plan  of  my  letters  from  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont.  The  first  of  these,  on  the  Origin  and 
Antiquity  of  the  Waldensian  Church,  I  how- 
ever began  towards  the  evening.  This  afternoon 
[  finished  it,  and  shall  now  send  it  off  to  En- 
gland. What  I  felt  more  immediately  anxious 
to  obtain  were  Authorities,  from  Roman  and 
Protestant  Writers,  for  the  Facts,  which  I 
should  state,  relating  to  the  History  and  Doc- 
trine of  the  Church  of  the  Vaudois.     In  ac- 


108 

€omp[isliiug  this  Object,  which  1  might  not  he 
able  elsewere  to  effect,  I  was  much  assisted  bj 
Mr.  Bert.  He  has  added  to  the  many  othei 
obligations,  which  I  owe  him,  by  offering  tt 
come  to  PiiKroJo,  and  see  me,  on  my  retun 
from  the  Valleys  of  Peroiise,  and  St.  Martin. 

My  road  hither  was  the  same  as  I  had  before* 
gone  to  La  Tour,  through  St.  Jean,  and  Bri4 
quieras.  In  traversing  the  former  village,  I] 
gave  a  lingering  look  from  my  Caleche  at  the 
Vineyard  of  Mr.  Meille,  but  did  not  see  him  ir 
it.  Here  then  I  am,  in  readiness  for  to-morroiv 
morning's  Service  at  the  Protestant  Church  ol 
St.  Germain,  the  first  of  the  Vaudois  Parishes! 
in  the  Valley  of  Perouse,  on  quitting  Pinerolo.) 


LETTER  THE  FIRST. 

La  Tour,  IStJi  June,  1825.- 

My  dear  Friend, 

I  well  recollect  the  promise,  which  I 
made  you  before  I  quitted  England,  and  am 
now  preparing  to  fulfil  it,  so  far  as  my  inform- 
ation goes    respecting   the    Origin  and  Anti»» 


109 

fjuitp  of  the  Waldensian  Church,  The  subject, 
you  are  fully  aware,  is  involved  in  some  diffi- 
culty by  the  contradictory  Accounts  of  Histori- 
ans, both  among-  Protestants  and  Romanists. 
Mosheim,  with  many  otlier  compilers,  has  as- 
serted that  Peter  Waldus  of  Lyons  was  the 
Founder  of  this  Church,  and  that  it  received 
its  name  directly  from  him.  Of  course,  I  have 
not  the  work  of  Mosheim  now  with  me  to  con- 
sult ;  but  I  read  that  part  of  it  over  very  care- 
fully, before  my  departure  from  England, 
which  treated  of  the  Waldenses,  and  feel  nearly 
confident,  that  he  has  fallen  into  this  error. 

Other  Protestant  Writers  have  attempted 
to  trace  the  Waldenses  to  the  besinninp'  of  the 
ninth  Century,  and  to  the  time  of  Claudius^ 
Bishop  of  Turin ;  while  some  few  have,  with 
greater  probability,  ascribed  their  Origin  to 
the  Apostolic  age  itself'. 

The  same  degree  of  uncertainty  exists  among 
authors  of  the  Roman  Church.  And  though 
these  last  would,  for  the  most  part,  cause  their 
Readers  to  infer,  that  the  religious  tenets 
of  the  Waldenses  are  both  new  and  strange, 
they  have  yet  left  many  striking  and  favour- 

K 


110 

able  Testimonies,  not  only  to  the  Antiquity  of 
their  Origin,  but  to  the  Soundness  of  their 
Principles  themselves.  A  careful  examination 
of  facts,  as  they  are  established  in  the  authentic 
records  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  may  suffice 
to  convince  you,  my  dear  friend,  that  the  Doc- 
trine of  the  Waldensian  Church  is  such  as  may 
at  least  have  proceeded  from  the  teaching'  of 
the  immediate  Successors  of  the  Apostles,  and 
that  their  name  of  Waldenses  was  taken  from 
those  Valleys,  which  they  still  continue  to  in- 
habit. Such  an  inquiry  is  doubtless  one  of 
considerable  interest :  it  may  prove,  that  the 
Waldenses  have  at  no  time  of  their  History 
admitted  the  corruptions  of  the  Romanists,  and 
that  they  are  not  themselv^es,  strictly  speaking, 
a  Reformed  Church,  Thus  may  it  tend  to 
confirm  the  Faith  of  the  Believer,  that  God 
has  not  left  himself  %'^#/^o^/^  Witnesses^  clothed^ 
though  they  have  often  been,  in  sackcloth; 
but  that  he  has  been  constant  to  the  Saviour's 
parting  Promise  to  his  own  people,  "  Lo,  I  am 
"  with  you  alway,  eveji  ucto  the  end  of  the 
"  world."    Matt,  xxviii.  20. 

In   considering  the  high   Antiquity  of  the 
Waldensian  Church,  it  may  be  satisfactory  for 


Ill 


US,  my  dear  friend,  shortly  to  review  the  argu- 
ments, which  have  been  alleged,  for  suppos- 
ing Peter  Waldus,  and  Claudius  Bishop  of 
Turin,  to  have  been  respectively  the  Founder, 
ov  the  Reformer  oi  it.  That  the  claim  of  the 
former,  in  particular,  to  the  first  of  these  titles 
rests  on  a  very  slight  hypothesis,  is  evident 
from  the  following  brief  sketch  of  his  Life  and 
Ministry. 

Towards  the  year  1170,  Peter  Waldus,  a 
rich  inhabitant  of  Lyons,  disgusted  by  the  gToss 
corruptions,  which  had  been  introduced,  from 
time  to  time,  in  the  Church  of  that  city,  and 
shocked,  no  less,  at  the  licentious  habits  of  the 
Clergy,  appears  to  have  been  called  of  God  io 
oppose  them.  The  immediate  cause  of  his  own 
Conversion  is  related  by  my  travelling  com- 
panion Lampe  in  his  judicious  Synopsis  His^ 
toricR  Sacrce^  lib,  ii.  c.  10,  and  by  Jean  Leger, 
in  his  Histoire  Generale  des  Vaudois,  lie,  i.  c.2. 
Being,  on  a  certain  evening,  with  a  large  num- 
ber of  worldly,  dissipated  associates,  one  of 
them,  after  supper,  m  the  midst  of  their  gaiety 
and  mirth,  swore  profanely  by  the  naiae  of 
God,  aiul  iastan^lv  fell  down  on  the  Hour  of 
K  3 


113 

the  room,  and  died.  This  event,  at  once  so 
fatal  and  unexpected,  operated  to  such  a  degree 
on  the  mind  of  Peter  Waldus,  that  he  resolved 
to  detach  himself  from  all  his  former  pursuits 
and  disorderly  acquaintance :  he  was,  by  the 
Grace  of  God,  enabled  to  fix  his  thoughts  and 
affections  on  heaven,  and  heavenly  things, — 
and  to  live  the  rest  of  his  days^  on  earth,  as  a 
faithful  servant  of  Christ,  his  Divine  Master. 
He  trod  in  the  steps  of  the  Apostles  ;  he  was 
much  in  Prayer,  and  applied  himself  diligently 
to  the  Study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Nor  was  he  satisfied  with  his  own  personal 
Improvement.  No  long  period  elapsed,  before 
he  began  to  experience  a  desire  of  extending- 
the  benefit  of  religious  Knowledge  among  his 
fellow-citizens  :  he  caused  the  Scriptures  to  be 
translated  into  the  vernacular  tongue  of  the 
Lyonese ;  or,  as  some  Writers  have  affirmed,  he 
translated  himself  many  of  the  principal  Books, 
joining  to  them  the  Testimonies  of  the  ancient 
Fathers  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  The  people 
resorted  to  him  in  companies,  both  to  listen  to 
his  instructions,  and  to  receive  from  him  tem- 
poral aid  in  their  distresses. 


113 


As  his  views  of  Scriptural  Truth  became 
clear,  Peter  Waldus  disowned  the  authority  cf 
the  Roman  Pontiff,  and  openly  avowed,  that, 
on  the  subject  of  Religion,  it  was  right  to  obey 
God,  and  not  man.  He  further  exposed  the 
scandalous  vices  of  the  Plonks,  and  attacked 
the  Abuses  of  the  whole  Papal  System,  the 
Prayers  and  Masses  for  the  dead^  human  In^ 
diligences,  Purgatory ,  Image-tcor ship,  the  In" 
vocation  of  Saints,  and  Transnhstantiation, 
This  bold  and  determined  conduct  drew  down 
upon  him  (as  might  be  expected)  the  indigna- 
tion of  a  profligate  Clergy,  and,  in  particular, 
that  of  the  Court  of  Rome.  He  was  command- 
ed by  Jean  de  Belles-Maisons,  Archbishop 
and  Governor  of  the  City  of  Lyons,  to  desist 
from  promulgating  his  opinions ;  but  in  defiance 
of  such  interdiction,  Waldus  persisted  in  his 
work  of  Reformation,  preaching'  and  exhorting 
every-where,  within  his  reach  and  influence. 
The  consequences  were,  that  he  v»'as  excommu- 
nicated, and  anathematized  by  the  reigning 
Pope,  Alexander  the  third :  he,  and  his  fol- 
lowers were  under  the  necessity  of  abandoning 
their  native  City,  and  of  dispersing  themselves 
in  various  parts  of  Europe.  Waldus  retired 
into  Dauphine,  or  Lombard  v;  while  his  fol- 
K  3 


114 

lowers  took  refuge  in  France,  the  low  Coun- 
tries, and  even  in  Bohemia. 

Hence,  it  has  been  supposed,  that  the  Do^*- 
trine,  professed  by  the  Waldenses,  being  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  that  which  Peter  Waklus 
promulgated,  he  was  the  Founder  of  their 
Church,  and  has  given  to  it  his  name.  This 
supposition,  it  must  be  confessed,  has  a  certain 
semblance  of  truth  :  the  similarity  of  the  names, 
the  conformity  of  Waldus'  principles  with 
those  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Piemontese  Val- 
leys, and  his  probable  retirement  into  Lom- 
bardy,  on  which  Piemont  in  his  time  depend- 
ed, all  impart  a  degree  of  colouring  to  it.  But 
if  we  proceed  to  Proofs,  a  very  slight  inquiry 
may  suflice  to  show,  that  their  Church  was  not 
founded  by  him.  Waldus  flourished  about  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1 170 :  the  earliest  date,  which 
has  been  ascribed  to  his  ministerial  labors,  is 
1160.  Yet  several  authentic  Works,  contain- 
ing the  Doctrine  of  the  Waldensian  Church, 
are  anterior  to  his  time,  and  should  reference 
be  made  to  these,  there  will  be  found  in  them 
the  strongest  abhorrence  of  the  whole  Papal 
Superstition.  The  title  of  one  of  them  is  An^ 
ti^Christy  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  History 


115 

of  Joan  Leg-er,  (1.  i.  74,  75,)  who  assigns  to  it 
the  date  of  1120:  tliis  is  an  Extract  from  it; 
"  Now  the  second  deed  of  Anti-Christ  consists 
"  in  despoiling-  the  Saviour  of  his  Righteous- 
"  ness,  with  all  the  Sufficiency  of  Grace,  Justi- 
"  fication,  Regeneration,  Remission  of  sins, 
"  Sanctification,  religious  Growth  and  Ad- 
"  vancement,.  together  with  spiritual  Nouri- 
"  ture ;  it  imputes  and  ascribes  the  Righteous- 
"  ness  of  Christ  to  his  [Anti-Christ's]  own  as- 
**  sumed  authority  and  works,  to  the  Saints 
"  and  their  Intercession,  and  to  the  fire  of  Pur- 
"  gatory  ;  it  separates  the  people  from  Christ, 
"  and  conducts  them  to  the  abuses  above- 
"  mentioned,  so  that  they  seek  not  the  things 
"  of  Christ,  nor  by  Christ :  intent  solely 
"  on  the  works  of  their  own  hands,  they  pos- 
"  sess  not  a  living  Faith  in  God,  nor  in  Jesus 
"  Christ,  nor  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  but  they  trust 
"  in  the  will-worship  of  Anti-Christ,  inasmuch 
"  as  he  proclaims,  that  Salvation  entirely  de- 
"  pends  on  his  works  and  performances."  The 
title  of  this  singular  Testimony  to  the  early  pu- 
rity of  the  Waldensian  Faith  is — "En  ayma  lo 
"  fum  vay  derant  lo  fuoc,  la  battailla  derant  la 
"  victoria,  en  ayma  la  tentacion  de  TAnte-Christ 
"  derant  la  gloria;"  As  the  smoke  precedes  the 


116 

fvp,^  and  the  battle  precedes  the  victory,  even 
so  are  the  temptations  of  Anti-Christ  thefore" 
runners  of  final  ayid  eternal  glory. 

In  another  ancient  Writing  of  the  Walden- 
ses,  the  celebrated  Poem  called  La  Nohla  Let- 
gon,  the  name  of  Vaudois,  an  inhabitant  of  the 
Valleys  of  Piemont,  is  used  in  a  sense  synoni- 
moiis  with  that  of  a  Christian  ; 

"  Que  sel  se  troba  alcun  bon  que  vollia  amar 

"  Dio,  e  tcrner  Jeshu  Xrist ; 

"  Que  non  vollia  maudire,  ni  jurar,  ni  mentir, 

"  Ni  avoutrar,  ni  aucire,  ni  penre  de  1'  autruy, 

"  Ni  venjar  se  de  li  sio  enemie, 

"  Illi  dison  quel  es  Vaudes  e  degne  de  murir ;" 

"If"  it  declares  "  there  be  found  some  holy 
"  man,  who  would  love  God,  and  fear  the  Lord 
"  Jesus  Christ;  who  will  neither  slander,  nor 
"  swear,  nor  lie,  nor  commit  adultery,  nor  kill, 
"  nor  steal,  nor  be  avenged  of  his  enemies, — 
"  it  is  immediately  said,  that  he  is  a  Vaudois, 
"  and  should  be  put  to  death."  This  interest- 
ing document,  la  JS^obla  Le'icon,  exists  in  two 
very  old  Vellum  M.S. S. v/hich  are  still  pre- 
served iu  the  Libraries  of  GenevUy  and  Triniitf 


117 

'College,  Cambridge,  That  at  Geneva  I  saw, 
md  have  lately  examined  :  it  is  written  in  the 
ang-uage  of  tlie  Waldenses, — the  old  Romanzo, 
Provenzale,  and  the  langiie  d'Oc,  As  may  be 
seen  by  the  few  specimens  in  this  Letter,  it  is 
neither  Latin,  Italian,  nor  French;  but  con- 
sists, more  or  less,  of  them  all  three.  Of  the 
Romanzo,  Crescimbeni  thus  speaks  in  his  Com^ 
mentaries  on  the  History  of  Italian  Poetry; 
"  La  pill  cerla  e  rag ione vole  opinione  si  e, 
"  ch^  la  sua  etimologia  sia  presa  dalla  voce 
*'  Rci-na,  e  significhi  quel  volgare  idioma,  che 
"  colle  colonic  de'  Romani  passo  in  Provenza 
"  ed  altrove,  e  fuavuto  in  pregio  anchedabar- 
"  bari  che  quei  regni  occuparono,  e  Romano  e 
"  Romc^r'"^  il  chiamavano." 

The  Genevese  M.  S.  is  very  clear  and  well 
preserved,  and  seemed  to  me  quite  perfect. 
But  what  bears  immediately  on  our  subject  is, 
that  at  the  opening  of  La  J^obla  Le'lgon  there 
appears  direct  internal  evidence  of  its  compo- 
sition in  the  year  1100:  in  the  sixth  and  se- 
venth lines  are  these  words  ; 


j  "  Benha  mil  et  cent  an  compli  entierement 
"  Que  fo  scripta  lora;  que  sen  al  derier  temp; 


118 

"  Now  are  eleven  hundred  years  accomplished, 
"  since  it  was  written,  We  are  in  the  last  time  '* 
— the  last  dispensation.  It  may  therefore  be 
inferred,  that  the  Waldenses  did  not  derive 
their  name  from  Waldus;  or  that  he  can  he 
properly  termed  the  Founder  of  their  Church ; 
since  *the  Vaudois  of  Piemont  had  been  previ- 
ously known  and  described  as  a  separate  and 
distinct  People,  holding  similar  opinions  to 
those,  which  he  aftericards  entertained. 


Many  Testimonies,  both  among*  the  Eoman 
ists  and  Protestants,  might  be  added  to  show, 
that  the  Waldenses  were  not  so  called  from 
Waldus  ;  but  I  shall  now  content  myself  with 
calling  to  your  attention  the  words  of  Beza,  in 
his  Portraits  of  illustrious  men,  p.  085; 
"  Some  persons "  he  says  "  have  supposed, 
*'  that  the  Vaudois  had  for  the  Founder  of 
'*  their  Church  a  merchant  of  Lyons,  surnamed 
"  Waldus ;  but  in  this  notion  they  are  mista-  I 
"  ken,  because  Waldus  was,  on  the  contrary, 


*See  Appendix,  No.  1,  for  a  List  of  the  M.S.S.  in  the  pub- 
lic Library  at  Geneva,  relating-  to  the  VValdbksian  CutacH. 


119 

so  called,  from  having  become  one  of  the 
*  distinguished  members  of  their  community." 
in  the  same  page,  Beta  also  affirms,  that  the 
Vaudois  icere  thus  denominated  from  the  Val- 
leys, which  they  inhabited.  This  opinion,  in- 
deed, is  the  most  probable,  and  resolves  every 
difficulty  ;  for  the  Valleys,  in  the  language  of 
the  country,  were  denominated  Vaux,  and  their 
iiHiabitants,  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
neighbouring  people  who  dwelt  in  the  plain, 
Vaudois,  The  names,  Valdese,  in  Italian,  and 
Valdensis  in  Latin,  have  (it  is  needless  to  re- 
mark) the  same  origin,  and  are  derived  from 
Val,  Valie,  and  Vallis. 

Though  I  am  far  from  pretending  to  deter- 
mine the  precise  Epoch,  in  which  the  Gospel 
[Was  introduced  into  the  Valleys  of  Piemont,  it 
is,  I  think,  by  no  means  improbable,  that  the 
Vaudois  received  it  from  the  earliest  Christians, 
jand  that  it  has  been  preserved  among-  them, 
'■  from  age  to  age,  to  the  present  time. 


We  learn  from  Ecclesiastical  History,  that 
the  number  of  Christians  increased  rapidly  at 
Rome  under  the  first  Emperors ;  when  being 
accused  of  divers  crimes   and  offences,  they 


120 

were,  without  a  shadow  of  pretence,  most 
severely  persecuted  by  Nero  and  Domitian,  and 
forced  to  flee  from  their  barbarous  oppressors. 
Now,  some  of  the  fugitives  might  have  sought 
an  asylum  in  the  Valleys  of  Piemont,  and  have 
communicated,  in  those  fastnesses,  the  know- 
1  edge  of  the  blessed  Gospel  to  the  people,  with 
whom  they  had  taken  refuge  from  the  storm 
around  them. 

Granting  this  however  to  be  only  a  conjecture, 
you,  my  dear  friend,  may  not  be  disinclined  to 
admit,  that,  under  the  Emperor  Constantine, 
and  his  nearest  Successors,  the  whole  of  Italy 
was  brought  to  embrace  Christianity ;  and  that 
at  that  period  the  profession  of  the  Gospel  was 
scarcely  disfigured  by  any  mixture  of  human 
traditions.  It  must  also  be  conceded  by  you, 
that  so  long*  as  Christians  preserved  their  pri- 
mitive Faith,  it  would  be  idle  to  require  from 
the  Vaudois  distinct  proofs  of  their  purity  of 
Doctrine,  since  it  was  that  which  was  held  by 
the  prevailing  Church.  It  cannot  be  thought, 
that  during  such  a  Period,  they  had  any  peculiar 
name.  True  it  is,  that  in  latter  times  both  their 
friends  and  enemies  have  concurred  in  affixinof 
to  them  the  appellatives,  Waldenses  and  Van* 


121 

tlv]s ;  but  the  title  of  CliristJans  is  in  itself  too 
beautiful,  and  considered  by  them  too  dear,  that 
they  should  themselves  have  been  anxious  to 
assume  any  other. 

For  the  first  six  hundred  years,  the  funda* 

mental  principles  of  the  Gospel  were  generally 

maintained  in  the  Redeemer's  Church,  however 

it  may  be  lamented,  that  some  outward  and  un* 

meaning-  ceremonies  had  latterly  been  creeping 

into  it.   But  from  the  time  o( Gregory  the  Great 

in  the  seventh  Century,  the  reign  of  error,  and 

*  the  system  of  papistical  delusions  may  be  said 

to  have  commenced.     And  though  the  power 

i  of  the  Court  of  Rome  was  at  first  restricted,  she 

i  can,  from  tliat  eera,  be  easily  traced,  as  being 

ilesirous  of  imposing-  on  the  world  her  danger* 

ous  and  revolting  superstitions* 

It  was  at  the  close  of  the  eighth  Century^ 
"when  the  spirit  of  papal  Rome  began  more 
decidedly  to  show  itself,  that  Claudms,  Bishop 
of  Turin,  arose  in  the  Church  of  Christ;  his 
diocess  not  only  comprehending-  the  Valleys 
of  Piemont,  but  the  whole  of  Provence  and 
Dauphine.  This  venerable  servant  of  God 
opposed,  with  holy  boldness,  the  tyrannical 

L 


122 

innovations  of  Popery.  The  account  given  of 
him  by  Illyricus  is  this :  "  Claudius,  Bishop 
"  of  Turin,  became  eminent  in  the  age  of  Charle* 
*^  ma  one,  and  of  Lewis  the  Pious;  he  was  a  friend 
'*  of  the  former,  before  he  attained  to  the 
"  episcopacy.  Claudius  inveighed,  both  by 
*' word  of  mouth,  and  by  his  Writings,  against 
"  the  worship  of  Images,  the  Cross,  and  Relics ; 
"  against  the  Invocation  of  Saints,  Pilgrimages, 
**  the  Supremacy  of  the  Pope,  and  many  other 
*'  like  Abuses :  he  treated  the  Pontiff  himself 
"  with  the  utmost  freedom ;  so  that  the  latter 
"was  greatly  irritated,  because  Claudius 
"  scrupled  not  openly  to  condemn  his  sordid 
"  traffic  with  the  poor  devotees,  whom  he  was 
"  attracting toKome."  Catalog, test.VeritatJ.9, 

This  firm  Opposition  by  Claudius  to  the 
delusions  of  Popery  necessarily  brought  down 
upon  him  the  indignation  of  his  enemies;  yet 
History,  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  his 
fiercest  adversary,  John,  Bishop  oj'  Orleans, 
declares,  that  he  was  strengthened  to  persist  in 
his  course ;  and  was  faithful  to  the  dictates  of 
his  conscience,  and  to  the  secret  teaching- of 
God's  Spirit,  even  unto  the  end  of  his  life. 


123 

A  question  then  doubtless  now  presents  it- 
self, "  Was  not  Claudius  the  Reformer  of  the 
Waldensian  Ciwirch  ?  "  But  the  answer,  which 
j  I  would  give,  is  short :  He  teas  not  to  this  end 
used  by  the  Divine  Providence;  nor  has  he 
any  stronger  claim  to  the  title,  than  Peter 
Waldus  had  to  that  of  its  Founder,  who  lived 
three  Centuries  and  half  subsequently  to  him. 
Though  the  inhabitants  of  the  Valleys  were  in 
his  Diocess,  the  experience  of  mankind  war- 
rants us  to  conclude,  unless  there  he  direct 
historical  Evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  if  the 
Waldenses  had,  before  the  time  of  Claudiuf?, 
adhered  to  the  Abuses  which  he  combatted, 
they  would  not  easily  have  abjured  them;  for 
it  is  the  very  character  of  a  people  to  love  ex- 
ternal rites,  and  to  cling-  to  former  prejudices, 
which  they  do  not  abandon  without  many  se- 
cret strugg-les,  and  after  a  long-  course  of  years. 
On  the  contrary,  as  Claudius  was  only  in  his 
Diocess  comparatively  a  short  time,  if  we  sup- 
pose him  to  have  been  the  Reformer  of  the 
Waldensian  Church,  we  must  be  prepared  to 
allow  his  attack  on  the  Abuses  and  Abomina- 
tions of  Popery,  and  the  immediate  adoption  of 
his  opinions  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Valleys 
of  Piemont, 

L  2 


124 

But  in  Older  not  to  omit  any  Evidence, 
which  can  be  deemed  worthy  of  remark,  that 
the  Waldenses  were  enabled,  by  the  superin- 
tending Providence  of  God,  to  preserve  the 
pure  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  till  the  time  of 
Claudius,  I  shall  now,  my  dear  friend,  request 
your  attention  to  tico  different  kinds  of  Testi- 
mony ;  one  drawn  from  the  Writings  of  the 
Vaudois  and  other  Protestants ;  the  second^ 
from  those  of  the  Romanists  themselves. 


The  Poem,  intitled  La  JV^obla  Le'icon  of  the 
year  1100,  proves  the  Vaudois  to  have  con- 
stantly rejected  the  traditions  of  the  Court  of 
Rome,  and  not  to  have  received  any  other  doc- 
trine than  that  which  is  coatained  in  the  in- 
spired Word  itself:  the  treatise  on  the  reign  of 
Anti-Christy  and  those  against  the  Invocation 
of  Saint Sy  and  against  Purgatory^  are  equally 
conclusive,  and  are  all  of  the  date  1120.  In 
these  several  Works,  the  Waldenses  protest, 
that  they  never  have  believed  the  dogmas 
which  they  combat,  and  that  they  hope  never 
to  embrace  them.  If  their  different  Confessions 
of  Faith  be  examined,  and  the  nearly  one  huU'- 
dred  Petitions^  (both  of  which  may  be  found 
in  Legefs  History,)  it  will  be   found,   that 


125 

they  speak  invariably  of  their  Doctrine,  as  de- 
scending from  father  to  son,  and  from  the  age 
of  the  Apostles :  they,  all  of  them,  maintain 
the  same  language.  Such  expressions  as  these 
are  continually  recurring  j  "Sempre,  da  ogni 
''  tempo,  al  solito,  da  tempo  immemoriale,"  &c. 
Hence,  if  their  declarations  had  not  been  cor- 
rect, their  enemies  (we  may  be  assured)  would 
not  have  been  unwilling  to  expose  their  impos- 
ture ;  but  inasmuch  as  they  have  not  been  de- 
tected in  any  false  statement,  it  may  be  safely 
taken  for  granted,  that  they  said  no  more  than 
they  were  fully  warranted  to  advance* 

Theodore  Beza  again,  in  his  Portraits  of 
illustrious  men,  declares  "the  Vaudois  to  have 
"  always  maintained  a  true  religious  Faith.'' 
He  describes  them,  as  desceiidants  of  the  pri^ 
mitive  Christians  ;  and  adds,  "  that  in  despite 
"of  the  many  dreadful  Persecutions,  which 
"  they  have  undergone,  it  is  not  possible  to  as- 
"sociate  them,  at  any  period  of  their  History, 
"  with  the  Roman  Communion." 

Sleidan  expressly  says  of  the  Vaudois,  "  that 
"  they  have  been  always  opposed  to  the  Roman 


l3 


126 

**  pontiffs,  and  that  they  have  from  age  to  age 
"  professed  the  Gospel  in  its  purest  form.'* 
History  of  Charles  thejifth,  I,  xvi.  p»  534. 

But  though  it  might  not  be  difficult  to  select 
a  larger  number  of  Protestant  Testimonies, 
you,  my  dear  friend,  may  perhaps  be  satisfied 
with  those,  which  I  have  already  mentioned,^ 
in  favour  of  the  high  Antiquity  of  the  Wal- 
densian  Church.  Let  us  therefore  turn  to 
their  Adversaries,  whose  opinions,  wrung  from 
them  involuntarily  as  they  have  been,  cannot 
but  be  considered  free  from  all  suspicion* 
Some  few  of  these  I  shall  now  proceed  to  lay 
before  you. 

Reinerus  Sacco,  Mho  acted  as  Inquisitor 
against  the  Vaudois  for  twenty  years  in  the  com- 
mencement of  the  thirteenth  Century,  expresses 
himself  to  the  following  effect,  de  Sectis  anti^ 
quorum  hmreticorum:  "  Of  all  the  Sects,  which 
"  either  have  existed,  or  do  now  exist,  the  most 
«'  pernicious  to  the  Church  is  that  of  the  Leon- 
« ists," — the  Vaudois^ — "  and  that  for  three  es- 
"  pecial  reasons ;  because  it  is  the  most  an- 
"  cient, — some  persons  making  it  ascend  to  the 


127 


"  time  of  Pope  Sylvester,  and  otliers  a^-ain  eren 
**  to  the  age  of  the  Apostles;  because  ithasex- 
^'  tended  itself  in  every  direction, — there  being- 
*«  scarcely   a   country,   into  wliich  it  has   not 
"  more    or  less  penetrated ;    and  because,  as 
"  other  Sects  inspire  a  degree  of  horror  by  the 
"  frightful  blasphemies,  which  they  ^  omit,  the 
"  Vaudois,  in  truth,  seduce  the  world  by  an 
"  appearance   of  extraordinary   devotion,   by 
"  purity  and  holiness  of  living;  they  profess 
"  only  to  believe  what  is  immediately  taught 
"  of  God  in  the  Scriptures ;  and  they  do  not 
"  reject   any  of  the  Articles  of  the  Apostles' 
"  Creed.     In  this  alone  they  directly  err,  that, 
"  speaking    slanderously  of    the   Church   of 
"  Rome,   they   seduce  many  poor   people   to 
"  adopt  their    views    and    opinions."     BihL 
Pair.  Tom.  xxv.  p,  264. 

Claudius  Seisselle,  who  had  been  raised  to 
the  Archbishopric  of  Turin  by  Francis  the 
first,  explains,  why  the  name  of  Leonists  had 
been  given  to  the  Vaudois,  in  a  publication 
against  them,  which  was  printed  in  the  year, 
1547  :  he  says,  that  they  derived  their  Origin 
from  a  certain  Leon,  a  very  holy  man,  who 


128 

lived  under  Constantine  the  Great,  the  first 
Christian  Emperor;  that  Leon  preferred  a 
state  of  poverty,  in  simplicity  of  Faith,  to  the 
dpfilement  of  a  rich  benefice  from  the  hands 
of  the  avaricious  Sylvester  ;  and  that  all,  who 
duly  valued  their  Christian  profession,  joined 
themselves  with  Leon, 

It  may  suffice  to  add  one  more  Testimony, 
which  is  that  of  Samuel  Cassini,  an  Italian 
prior  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  who,  writing 
in  condemnation  of  the  Vaudois,  explicitly  as- 
serts, in  the  beginning"  of  his  publication,  Vit^ 
toria  triumphale,  Conl,  1510,  "  that  their  error 
"  consisted  in  denying  the  Church  of  Rome  to 
**  be  the  Holy  Mother  Church,  and  in  resolute- 
"  ly  declining  to  submit  to  her  traditions ;  in 
"  other  respects  "  (he  acknowledges)  "  they 
"  belong  to  the  Church  of  Christ ;  and,  for  his 
"  part,  he  could  not  deny,  but  that  they  had 
"  always  been,  and  were  still  members  of  it/* 

Now  then,  my  dear  friend,  as  your  patience 
is  doubtless  exhausted,  I  will  come  to  the  end 
of  my  long  letter, — in  very  deed,  verhosa  et 
yrandis  Epistola^  Yet  before  I  conclude,  let  me 


1-29 

put  tho  question  fairly  to  you,  by  way  of  deduc- 
tion to  all  which  I  have  said ;  "  Do  not  the  above 
'^  Testimonies" — and  many  others  equally  con- 
vincing might  also  be  specified — ^'•from  the 
"  Vaudois  themselves,  their  Protestant  Bre- 
'*  thren,  and  the  Romanists,  their  Opponents* 
*'  all  seem  to  prove,  that  the  Waldensiaii 
*'  Church  is  altogether  independent  not  only  of 
«'  Peter  Waldiis^  but  of  Claudius,  Bishop  of 
"Turin?'' 


I  would  further  ask,  "  If  this  Church  had 
**  at  any  period  of  time  whatever  admitted  the 
"  abuses  and  corruptions  of  the  Romanists, 
"  and  been  subsequently  reformed,  should 
"  we  not  undoubtedly  knov/,  both  by  whom 
"  sucli  a  Reformation  had  been  introduced, 
"  and  also  when,  and  at  what  epoch  it  had,  under 
"  the  Providence  of  God,  been  effected '?"  His- 
torians of  various  aeras,  and  distinct  and  differ- 
ent characters.  Enemies  as  well  as  friends, 
would  scarcely  hare  observed  a  strict  silence 
on  so  remarkable  an  event.  Since  there  does 
not  howev  er  exist  any  historical  Record  of  an 
authentic  character,  which  speaks  of  a  Reform- 
ation in  the  religious  principles  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  Valleys;  and  as  the  Testimonies 


130 

of  the  Writers  above-mentioned  cannot,  with 
fairness,  be  controverted,  we  seem  fully  autho- 
rized to  make  this  Inference,  thai  the  Wal~ 
denses  did  receive  their  Profession  of  the 
Gospel  from  a  very  early,  if  not  the  Aposio^ 
lie  age  itself  of  the  Christian  cera.  Blessed 
be  God !  they  have  also  remained  stedfastly 
in  the  bosom  of  the  Universal  Church  of  the 
Redeemer- — his  Holy  Catholic  Church — in 
true  simplicity  of  Faith. 

Your's,  my  dear  friend, 

Truly  and  affectionately, 

J.  L.  J. 


131 


Pineroio,  Sunday,  I9th  June,  Early  this 
morning  I  called  on  Mr.  Monastier,  tbe  Manu- 
facturer of  Paper.  Alas  !  his  wife  was  ill,  and 
he  was  therefore  prevented  from  accompanying 
me  in  my  Expedition  to  the  Valleys  of  Pt rouse 
knd  St.  Martin,  ss  he  had  purposed  on  my  re- 
urn  to  Pinerolo ;  but  he  offered  immediately 
to  go  w  itli  me  to  St.  Germain  for  the  Morning 

fler\  ice  in  the  Church  at  that   Parish  ;   and 
iirther   told   me,   that   he   had    engaged    his 
ephcAY,  Mr.  Monastier,  the  Pastor  of  Maneille 
find  Mace],  to  supply  his  place  for  the  rest  of 
he  week.     We  therefore  departed  ;  walking' 
o  St.  Germain,  and  back  again  to  Pinerolo. 
^fter  keeping  the  high  road  to  Fenestrelle  for 
[boat  two  miles,  we  passed  through  the  small 
illage  of  Abadia,  with  the  Clusone  to  our  left; 
vhcn  crossing'  tlie  stream,  we  began  mounting* 
jy  a  gradual  ascent  to  St.  Germain.     At  the 
^i!^tallce  of  a  mile  and  half  from  the  bridge,  we 
irrived  at  the  village,  and  repaired  forthwith 
o  the  Presbytery  of  the  Pastor  Motinet.  Break- 
"ast  being  on  the  table,  we  were  invited  cordially 
o  partake  of  it.     And  though  the  house,  and 
11  things  in  it,  were  plainer,  and  more  homely, 
han  I  had  even  before  seen,  as  belonoino-  to 
he  Ministers  in  the  Valley  of  Luzerne,  1  soon 


132 

became  much  pleased  witli  my  host.  He  ex- 
pressed himself  respecting  his  Parishioners 
with  great  simplicity  and  considerable  earnest- 
ness of  manner ;  his  view  of  Scriptural  truth 
seemed  to  me  sound  and  correct.  This  indeed 
was  made  further  manifest  in  the  Sermon,  which 
he  delivered.  Towards  nine  o'clock,  the  people 
began  assembling,  and  we  entered  the  Church 
with  them,  Ov^er  the  door  of  Entrance,  are  two 
Inscriptions  ;  one  from  Epiies,  iv.  5,  "  Unus 
*'  Dominus,una  fides,  unum  baptisma," — and  the 
other  from  Gen,  xxviii.  16,  "  Que  ce  lieu  ci 
*'  est  venerable  !  C'est  la  Maison  de  Dieu,  c'est 
"  ici  la  Porte  des  Cieux."  The  Church  itself, 
which  is  neat  and  in  good  order,  had  been  re- 
built in  1813,  and  is  capable  of  holding  nearly 
seven  hundred  persons  ;  it  has  a  deep  Gallery 
on  its  North  side.  Before  the  Service  com- 
menced, I  discovered  from  a  large  and  some- 
what heavy  monument,  that  two  English  chil- 
dren, by  the  nmne  of  Badham,  had  been  buried 
in  the  Church  seven  years  before :  their  bodies 
had  been  brought  from  Nice,  where  they  died. 

The  Order  of  the  Prayers,  Reading  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  Singing,  was  precisely  the 
same  as  I  had  heard  on  Sunday  last  in  the 


133 

Dhiirch  of  La  Tour.  The  Pastor  Moiinet 
oreached  a  plain,  faitlifiil  Sermon  to  bis  poor 
Deople  from  Luke  xii.  8,  9 :  his  Application  of 
he  Subject  to  the  immediatf  circumstances  of 
lis  congTegation,  and  his  concluding  Address 
to  them,  that  they  should  pray  earnestly  for 
he  Faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints,  and  not 
deny  the  Saviour  before  men,  were  really  afFect- 
ng.  O  that  his  Hearers  may  be  strengthened 
to  iight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  and  to  lay  hold 
on  eternal  life,  whereunto  they  are  called,  and 
iiave  as  yet  professed  a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses.  Thus,  may  they  become  the 
jcrown  of  rejoicing  to  their  spiritual  Guide  and 
Teacher,  before  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead, 
at  the  last  great  day.-^Ostervald's  Version  of 
the  Bible,  with  the  Neufchatel  Liturgy,  wei-e 
in  the  Pulpit,  and  the  Regent's  Desk. 

I  was  informed  by  Mr.  Monnet,  that  the 
Population  of  his  Parish  consists  of  nearly  one 
thousand  Inhabitants,-^about  seventy  of  whom 
lare  Romanists :  it  has  a  Central  School  in  the 
ivillage  of  St.  Germain,  and  five  other  Day- 
1  Schools,  during  the  four  Winter-months,  in  its 
'live  several  hamlets.  Mr.  Monnet  is  apparently 
!  sixty  five  years  of  age  :  on  taking  leave  of  him, 

M 


134 

he  said,  that  it  was  really  a  gratification  to  him 
to  have  had  an  Englishman  under  his  roof. 

On  my  return  to  Pinerolo,  and  while  il  Lo~ 
candiere  of  my  small  hotel  was  laying  the  cloth, 
and  setting'  in  order  my  slight  dinner,  he  re- 
marked that  I  was  somewhat  fatigued  by  my 
walk,  and  asked  me,  "  Where  I  had  been?"  no 
common  question  from  a  landlord  at  an  Inn  in 
Engitind,  though  by  no  means  considered  other- 
wise than  civil,  and  quite  in  the  regular  course 
of  familiarity,  on  the  continent,  between  a  travel- 
ler and  mine  host.  "  To  the  Protestant  Church 
*' at  St.  Germain,"  was  my  answer,— which 
drew  forth  the  following  rejoinder,  on  his 
part;  "  In  England,  Signore, areall  the  people 
"  Protestants  ?  are  there  not  some  Christians  ?" 
*' Yes,"  I  observed,  "I  hope,  there  are  many; 
"  for  Protestants  are  Christians,"  "  Protestants, 
*'  Christians !  impossible ;  they  are  not  Catho- 
•' lies.  J^on  sono  Cattolici,'*  "Yes;  they  are 
"  both  Catholics,  and  Christians."  This  short 
dialogue  led  to  some  further  animadversions,  in 
which,  I  fear,  all  the  different  parts  of  a  regu- 
lar oration  were  employed, — and  as  is  not  un- 
frequently  the  case  with  speeches,  orationes 
magncBy  et  oratiunculce, — to  but  little  end  and 


135 


I  purpose :  exordium,  expositio,  cofifirmafio,  et 

peroratio,  were  one  and  all  ineffectual.     Ao 

Catholic,  or,  in  the  poor  man's  slender  theolo- 

i  gy,  No  Papist,  no  Christian  !     He  went  away, 

;  thoroughly  convinced  in  his  own  mind,  that  J 

I  was  a  Protestant,  an  Heretic,  an  Unbeliever  ! 

I 

!       I  cannot  but  recollect  a  similar  instance  of 

I 

i  hesitation,  which  had  occurred,  respecting  my 
I  religious  character  and  profession,  full  twenty 
years  before  in  Spain.  Then  I  was  travelling  \i\ 
the  country  between  Cordova  and  Granada,  to 
see  the  celebrated  .^//tam6r«.  Hence,  1  had  join- 
ed a  cortege  ot  Arrieros,  (Muleteers,)  and  had 
stopt,  for  my  night's  lodging,  at  a  wretched  Ven- 
ta,  the  name  of  which  I  now  forget,  on  the  se- 
cond evening  of  my  Journey.  While  the  olla  was 
preparing,  and  the  eggs  were  frying-  in  oil,  red 
pepper,  and  not  a  few  heads  of  garlick,  I  sat 
down  in  the  dark  chimney-corner  with  a  do- 
zen or  fifteen  muleteers,  contrabandistieros, 
and  other  characters  equally  respectable :  our 
only  light  was  from  a  small  lamp,  suspended 
from  the  low  ceiling  of  the  room  ;  for  that  of 
the  fire  was  entirely  hidden  by  the  volumes  of 
pungent  smoke,  which  issued  from  the  logs  of 
olive-wood  not  sufficiently  dried.     Converse- 


136 

tion  went  on  quietly  for  some  quarter  of  an 
hour,  in  discussing  the  probable  gains  from 
certain  rolls  of  tobacco,  which  were  about  to 
be  introduced  with  much  cleverness  into  the 
walls  of  Granada,  in  despite  of  the  Police,  and 
the   whole  posse  of  revenue  officers ; — when 
lo!  the  din  of  war,  at  least  of  Controversy  be- 
gan :  it  was  then  discussed  with  considerable 
heat,   Whether  the  English  tvere  Christians^ 
and  whether  /,  as  an  heretic^  could  be  saved  ? 
I  was  not,  I  must  confess,  altogether  pleased 
in  thus  becoming  the  immediate  subject  of  de- 
bate, in  a  lone   house,    and  amidst  so  many 
fierce  and  lawless  characters ;  since  Ignorance, 
Superstition,   and    Cruelty   are    very    closely 
united.     Nor  did  it  altogether  tend  to  tran- 
quillize my  apprehensions,  when  the  hostess 
of  the  Venta,  a  tall  Sibylline  figure,  arose  from 
her  cork-stool,  and,  extending  her  arm,  and 
assuming  a  tone  of  prodigious  authority,  ex- 
claimed at  the  utmost  stretch  of  her  voice,  ne- 
ver very  mellifluent,  "  See  bien,  see  bien,  los 
"  Ingleses  non  sono  mas  Christianos  que  los 
"  Moros."     I  might  probably  have  shared  the 
fate  of  some  unhappy  Moor  in  former  times, 
and  been  made  forthwith  the  subject  of  an  ex- 
hilarating Atto  di  Fe  on  the  Olive-logs  be- 


137 

fore  me,  if  happily  I  had  not  obtained  a  few  of 
ithe  Controversialists  on  my  side :  these  (T  thank 
them)  maintained,  with  steadiness  and  firm- 
ness, that  though  the  Englisli  were  not  Catho- 
lics, and,  they  feared,  not  Christians,  1  indi- 
vidually was  not  so  bad  as  a  Moor. 

Pramol,  2lst  June,  Behold,  the  changes  of 
ithis  travelling  life!  Yesterday  morning  Iquit- 
ited  the  plain  of  Pinerolo,  with  the  sun  shining 
bright  and  clear  around  me,  and  now  I  am 
iperched  high  upon  the  mountainous  Pra?wo/, 
amidst  clouds  and  mist:  the  rain  is  descending 
in  such  torrents,  that  from  this  spot,  which  in  fine 
;  weather  commands  a  view  so  extensive  as  to 
jreach  the  Appenines.I  cannot  now  distinguish 
I  any  object  at  the  distance  often  yards.  But  I  am 
I  under  the  hospitable  roof  of  the  Pastor  Vin^ 
con,  and  every  person  is  kind  and  attentive 
!  about  me ;  moreover,  I  have  an  opportunity  of 
Ueeing  rather  more  in  detail  the  interior  of  a 
iVaudois^  Presbytery.  Thus  all  is  well,  and  ex- 
actly as  it  should  be. 

Young  Mr.  Monastier,  the  Pastor  of  Maneille 
and  its  annexed  Parish  Macel,  met  me  yester- 
day morning  at  St.  Germain,  v.  liere  we  dined 
M  3 


138 

with  Mr.  Monnet.  In  the  afternoon,  we  walk- 
ed to  Pramol,  and  arrived  here  about  six 
o'clock  in  the  Evening  ;  mounting  up  the  Val- 
ley of  Perouse,  and  continuing  on  the  ascent 
the  whole  way  to  our  present  abode.  This  Val- 
ley has  also  its  torrent :  the  Rousillard  brawl- 
ed beneath  the  windings  of  the  road,  which,  in 
many  of  its  parts  is  extremely  bold  and  steep. 
Again,  the  fine  chesnut-trees  added  to  the  in- 
terest of  the  Scenery.  The  distance  from  St, 
Germain  to  Pramol  is  four  miles. 

On  entering  Pramol,  the  two  Churches,  be- 
longing to  the  Protestants  and  Romanists, 
which  are  situated  near  to  each  other,  appear 
to  great  advantage;  they  are  both  of  them 
white,  neat  little  buildings  in  their  exterior. 
At  the  door  of  the  former,  his  proper  place, 
the  Pastor  Vinson,  who  had  heard  of  our  in- 
tended visit,  was  standing  ready  to  greet  us  on 
our  arrival,  and  to  lead  the  way  to  his  presby- 
tery. He  is  a  very  friendly  man,  and,  in  some 
conversations  which  I  have  now  had  with  him, 
he  strikes  me  as  a  truly  conscientious  Minister 
of  the  Gospel.  I  have  been  really  much  gra- 
tified with  the  earnestness  of  his  manner.  In 
the  Church,  which  I  was  not  long  in  visiting, 


139 

he  expressed  himself  with  coiisi<h  ra])If^  Heel- 
ing on  the  importance  of  the  Pastoral  Office, 
and  his  anxiety  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his 
people.  The  Church  itself  is  much  older  than 
that  at  St.  Germain,  and  not  in  such  good  re- 
pair; it  may  accommodate  five  hundrecoand 
fifty  people.     I  found  Ostervald's  Version  of 

i  the  Bible,  and  the  Neufchatel  Liturgy  in  the 
Pulpit,  and  the  Regent's  Desk.  Mr.  Vinson 
informed  me,  that  in  the  Parish  of  Pramol 
there  are  eleven  hundred  Protestants,  and  six- 
ty Romanists ;  it  has  one  Central  School  in  the 
village,  and  seven   other  Day-Schools  in   its 

I  hamlets:  two  of  these   last   Mr.  Vinc^on  has 

t  been  enabled  to  establish  within  the  preceding 

;  year. 

M^hen  the  Pastor  and  I  left  the  Church,  we 

saw  sixjy,  or  seventy  men  separating  from  the 

national   festival,  the  Tirata:  they  had  been 

keeping   up   the   sport   for   more   than   three 

hours,  and   were   going  off  to   their   several 

homes,   in  the  most   perfect  order,  and  good 

humour.    Mr.  Vinson  assured  me,  that  he  had 

I  been  among-  them  for  the  greater  part  of  the 

I  time,  and  had  not  heard  a  single  oath.     Hap- 

1  pily,  Drunkenness,  the  cause  of  so  much  gross- 


140 

ness  of  character,  and  of  vice,  with  onr  English 
poor,  is  ahnost  unknown  in  the  Valleys  of 
Piemont. 

The  inspection  of  the  Church  at  Pramol 
bei*^  g"  concluded,  I  adjourned,  a  second  time, 
to  the  Presbytery ;  when  Madame  Vinson 
made  her  appearance  :  she  is  a^  pretty,  pleasing 
woman,  about  twenty  seven  years  of  age,  and 
is  a  native  of  Lausanne;  where  her  husband, 
rather  older,  received  his  ministerial  educa- 
tion. To  my  delight  she  speaks  English ! 
for  great  is  the  delight  of  a  man  to  hear  his 
own  native  tongue  in  a  strange  land.  Madame 
Vinson  had  been-  Governess  in  a  School,  kept 
by  a  Miss  Powis  in  Sloane  Street.  What  a 
change  from  Sloane  Street,  and  its  long  conti- 
nued row  of  brick  houses,  with  its  wide  flat 
pavement,  and  its  iron-railed  areas,  to  the  poor 
scattered  village  of  mud-built  cottages  on  the 
lofty  Pramol !  She  has  already  two  little  chil- 
dren,— and  the  excellent  Pastor  contrives  at 
present  to  live  on  the  pittance,  which  he  ob- 
tains for  the  discharge  of  his  ministerial  du- 
ties, just  forty  pounds  a  year.  Of  private 
property  Mr.  Vincon  is  possessed  of  a  mere 
trifle. 


141 


After  supper,  Mr.  Vinson  read  the  fiftieth, 
and  fifty-first  Psalm, — and  then  added,  in  an 
impressive  tone,"  Que  chacun  fasse  ses  Dtvo- 
"  ticns  an  Seigneur  dans  sa  chambre."  1  fol- 
lowed his  advice,  and,  having-  ended  my 
Petitions  for  myself,  my  family,  and  them  who 
were  far  away  in  England,  I  oiferod  up  to  the 
throne  of  Mercy  a  Supplication  for  a  Blessing 
on  the  Vaudois  Pastors,  and  their  people. 

My  bed  and   accommodation   were   indeed 
lowly ;  but  I  slept  well  and  soundly  for  seven 
successive  hours.     This  morning  however,  and 
yesterday  evening  before  the  rain,  1  experienced 
a   sensible   alteration  in  the  climate, — Pramcl 
being,  from  its  high  and  mountainous  situation, 
really  cold  and   chilling.     Last  week  I  was 
obliged,  on  account  of  the  heat,  to  doff  my 
under  waistcoat;    and,  during  my  excursions 
to  the  Parishes  in  the  Valley  of  Luzerne,  to 
change  my   cloth   coat  for  my  grey  nankeen 
jacket:  in  this  trim,  I  came  hither, — and  in  it, 
from  the  absence  of  my  w  aidrobe,  I  must  re- 
main for  some  days,  though  I  could  now  w^ell 
bear  to  be  cased  in  flannel.     In  fact,  I  have 
just  been  sitting  by  the  kitchen-fire,  where  I 
assisted,  or  at  least  attempted  to  do  so,  in  pre- 


142 

paring  the  Coffee  for  breakfast.  In  the  Valleys 
of  Piemont  finery  must  be  laid  aside.  The 
Pastor  Vinson  informs  me,  tliat  he  makes  the 
bread,  and  performs  many  other  useful  offices, 
for  his  family.  All  this  I  must  not  fail  to  re- 
late to  some  of  my  clerical  brethren,  a  little 
magnificent,  in  England.  What  will  the  good 
souls  say, — what  will  not  be  their  wonderment, 
aye,  and  of  their  Lady-consorts  too,  when  I  let 
them  into  the  secret,  that  the  Wife  of  the 
31oderator — the  Episcopos  himself — laid  the 
cloth,  and  set  the  plates,  knives,  forks,  spoons, 
and  dishes,  on  the  table,  for  the  dinner  at 
La  Tour  ? 

During  our  conversation  of  this  morning  after 
breakfast,  Mr.  Vinson  lamented,  that,  notwith- 
standing the  liberality  of  the  British  and  Swiss 
Bihle  Societies  to  the  Vaudois  of  Piemont,  his 
poor  people  were  still  inadequately  supplied 
with  Copies  of  the  Old  Testament.  I  therefore 
took  the  liberty  of  suggesting-  to  him  the  pro- 
priety of  forming*  among  his  Parishioners  a  Bi- 
ble Association,  and  began  to  detail  to  him  the 
benefits,  which  had  arisen  in  England,  within 
my  own  knowledge,  from  such  establishments : 
I  even  went  so  far  as  to  offer  to  prepare  the 


143 


sketch  of  a  plan  fdr  bis  use.  But  alas  !  I  was  at 
once  stopt  from  even  taking"  a  pen  in  hand  by 
the  assurance  of  Mr.  Vinson,  that  it  was  utterly 
impossible  for  his  poor  to  make  the  pin*chase 
of  the  whole  Bible.  "  Lately,"  he  said,  "  I  had 
"  one  hundred  New  Testaments  sent  to  me  from 
Lausanne,  to  circulate  in  my  Parish  at  a  Very 
"  low  price :  I  offered  them  to  my  people  at 
"eighteen  sous  each:  many  could  not  buy 
**  them,  and  of  those  who  did  buy,  some,  to  my 
"  certain  knowledge,  spared  for  several  suc- 
**  cessive  weeks  the  very  salt — les  grains  de 
*'  sel  quails  avoient  pour  leur  potageT  This 
was  quite  sufficient:  I  felt  convinced,  that  the 
poor  destitute  people  of  Pramol  should  not  be 
asked  to  purchase  even  the  Bible. 

Mane'ille^  ^\st  June,  10  o^clock  at  night. 
About  noon  to-day,  the  weather  suddenly 
clearing  up,  I  left  Pramol,  after  dining  with 
my  kind  friends,  the  Pastor  Vinson  and  his 
wife:  the  former  proposed  accompanying  Mr. 
Monastier  and  myself  as  far  as  Prali.  With  a 
steep  walk  of  an  hour  and  a  half  we  gained 
the  summit  of  a  mountain,  to  the  North-West 
of  Pramol,  which  commands  a  view  of  the  two 
Valleys  of  Perouse  and  St,  Martin,    That  of 


144 

Si.  Martin  is  wild  and  narrow.  Ville^Sechej 
the  first  of  its  Protestant  Parishes,  was  directly 
before  us ;  and  Maneille  is  seen  to  the  West  of 
Ville-seche.  On  oiir  descent  from  this  moun- 
tain, and  after  crossing  the  Germanesca  tor- 
rent, which  was  considerably  swoln  from 
the  late  rain,  we  entered  Ville-seche ;  having* 
first  passed  its  two  very  small  annexed  Churches 
of  Riclaret  and  Fa€t»  Like  all  the  other 
Protestant  Parishes,  the  village  itself  is  mean 
and  insignificant,  as  the  far  greater  part  of  its 
population  is  scattered  at  considerable  distances 
on  the  mountains.  In  proceeding  to  the  Pres- 
bytery of  the  Pastor  Rostaing^  and  at  the 
entrance  of  Ville-seche,  the  cottage  of  a  descen- 
dant of  Jean  Leger^  the  Historian,  and  also 
of  the  same  celebrated  name,  was  pointed  oiit 
to  me  ;  but  this  descendant,  poor  felloAv!  is 
miserably  destitute,  and  almost  an  idiot.  Mr» 
Rostaing  was  standing  at  the  door  of  his  hum- 
ble dwelling  at  our  arrival, -^aiid  though 
Jloder at eur -adjoint,  the  second  Dignitary  of 
the  Vaudois  Church,  he  received  us,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  in  his  kitchen.  Wine  and  water  were 
immediately  produced,  and  conversation  began. 
Mr.  Rostaing  is  about  sixty  years  of  age,  re- 
markably well  looking,  quick,  lively,  fluent, 


145 

ftud  sensible:  lie  seemed  tlioroiiglily  acquainted 
with  the  plan  of  Salvation;  yet,  I  must  own, 
he  did  not  altogether  gain  my  confidence. 
There  is  something,  I  scarcely  know  what, 
■which  always  excites  my  suspicion  in  a  very 
easy,  forward  manner.  And  that  of  Mr.  Ros- 
taing  is  decidedly  such.  In  this  prepossession 
of  mine  I  feel  that  I  am  wrong' :  it  has  arisen, 
perhaps,  from  early  and  severe  disappoint- 
ments, w  hich  have  been  inflicted  upon  me  by 
similar  characters.  I  must  endeavour  to  struggle 
against  it,— and  the  more  am  I  in  duty  bound 
to  do  so ;  since  if  there  be  any  one  subject  more 
than  another,  which,  in  the  leadings  of  Divine 
Providence,  ought  to  raise  deep  and  lasting- 
thankfulness  within  me,  it  is  this, — that  evevy 
high  thought,  and  lofty  imagination,  which 
once  raged  fiercely,  and  uncontrolled,  have 
now  been  brought  low,  and  levelled  to  the 
dust,  by  the  failure  of  all  my  earthly  schemes 
of  temporal  advancement.  Adored  be  the 
merciful  chastisements  of  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
towards  me  !  O  may  I  be  enabled  to  hold  on 
my  way  rejoicbic/,  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  for  the  remainder  of  my  Pilgrimage 
here  below  in  the  present  life ! 
N 


146 

Mr.  Rostaiiig  informed  me,  that  his  Parish 
contains  fifteen  hundred  Protestants,  and  two 
hundred  and  forty  Romanists ;  and  that  it  has 
one  Central  School  at  Ville-seche,  and  ten  other 
Winter  Day-Schools  in  its  adjoining  hamlets. 
The  Church,  to  which  we  repaired  about  two 
hours  after  our  arrival,  is  in  good  order,  and 
sufficiently  large  to  accommodate  six  hundred 
persons.  Mr.  Rostaing  assured  me,  that  it  was 
in  general  quite  fu\],—plei7ie  comme  un  cevf, 
I  found  Ostervald's  Version  of  the  Bible,  and 
the  Neufchatel  Liturgy,  both  in  the  Pulpit,  and 
the  Regent's  Desk.  The  Church  is  too  small 
for  the  population  of  the  Parish. 

At  Ville-seche  there  are  Vines  extending 
high  upon  the  mountains  towards  Pomaret,  but 
few  of  them  are  seen  Westward  in  the  way  to 
Maneille.  Wheat,  in  small  quantities,  is  grown 
in  the  Parish,  and  a  few  Chesnut-trees  appear 
low  down  in  the  Valley  on  the  Germanesca 
torrent.     There  are  no  Mulberry  trees. 

In  coming  forwards  to  Maneille,  we  tra- 
versed the  little  town  of  St.  Martin^  which 
gives  its  name  to  the  Valley,  wherein  the  Pro- 
testant Parishes  of  Ville^secke,  3Ianeille,  and 


147 

Prali  are  situated.  The  view  of  the  Chnrch 
of  St.  Martin,  now  alas !  Romany  is  pretty,  on 
its  .western  side,  towards  Maneille.  At  this 
latter  place  we  arrived  at  half-past  eight,  after 
a  walk  of  ten  miles  from  Pramol.  The  road, 
for  the  greater  part  of  it,  is  rough  and  uneven ; 
particularly,  on  the  descents  of  the  mountains. 
In  truth,  the  approach  to  Maneille  is  not  invit- 
ing; the  Scenery  is  often  bold  and  awful,  but 
all  is  black,  barren,  and  stony, — a  kind  of  Ara- 
bia Petrcea.  There  is  very  little  wheat  grown 
in  the  parish  of  Maneille :  and  no  Vines,  Mul- 
berry or  Chesnut-trees,  make  their  appearance 
to  enliven  the  view,  or  to  gladden  the  heart. 
Mr.  Monastier,  the  Pastor,  gives  me  to  under- 
stand, that  at  Maneille  the  population  does 
not  exceed  four  hundred  persons,  and  that  it  is 
nearly  equally  divided  between  the  Protestants 
and  Romanists.  It  has  one  Central,  and  two 
Hamlet  Day-Schools. 

Though  I  have  again  roughed  it,  having 
supped  in  the  kitchen  of  the  Presbytery  on  no 
very  luxurious  fare,  I  now  go  to  bed,  well 
pleased  with  my  companions,  the  Pastors 
Vinson  and  Monastier.  The  latter  has  only 
quitted  the  University  of  Lausanne  within  the 
n2 


14S 

last  year,  and  certainly  talks  rather  too  much  in 
the  College  style  altogether  to  suit  my  taste; 
yet  he  is  intelligent,  and  speaks,  with  feeling 
and  earnestness,  respecting  the  discharge  of 
his  pastoral  duties:  I  can  entertain  no  doubt 
whatever  of  his  sincerity,  and  the  soundness  of 
his  religious  principles.  It  has  been  my  en- 
deavour, to  confirm  some  of  his  opinions, — and 
my  own  I  have  delivered  plainly,  and,  I  trust 
faithfully. 

Now  it  is  diav/ing  towards  twelve,  the  witch- 
ing hour  of  the  night.  But  I  may  just  remark 
that  Mr.  Ilostaing,  who  accompanied  our  party 
half-way  fromVille-seche  to  Maneille,  express- 
ed himself  pointedly,  and  with  much  animatioUy 
against  the  oppressive,  and  proselytizing  spirit 
of  the  Popish  Priest,  who  is  Cuyq  of  the 
church  of  the  Romanists  in  his  parish.  He 
added,  that  this  man  was  under  t\\^-  special 
protection  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Pinerolo.  Yet 
are  these  things  precisely  what  might  be  ex- 
pected. A  conscientious  Romanist  must,  of 
necessity,  be  intolerant  of  all  other  religion:^ 
modes  of  Faith,  and  be  incessantly  on  the 
watch  to  make  converts  to  his  own,  from  tl^e 
simple  and  avowed  Principle  of  his  Church, 


149 

that  ivithin  her  pale  salvation  is  only  attain-- 
able.  May  tlio  Legislature  of  my  own  native 
Land,  while  it  sliall  grant  to  every  man  the 
free  exercise  of  his  Religion,  be  induced  wise- 
ly to  withhold,  on  a  principle  of  just  self-de- 
fence, all  political  Vow er  from  the  Romanists! 
Sure  I  am,  that  the  Oppressions  which  the 
persecuted  Vaudois  of  Piemont  have  continued 
to  endure  through  a  long  course  of  ages,  no 
less  than  the  general  and  current  History  of 
the  Church  of  Christ,  most  amply  and  pain- 
fully testify  the  abuse  of  such  Power,  when- 
ever Papists  have  been  in  the  passession  of 
it.  The  theme  is  one,  which  I  could  continue 
to  discuss  for  some  time  longer,  but  prudence 
warns  me  to  retire  to  rest.  So,  good  night, 
my  little  Journal ! 

Prali,  22d  June,  On  rising  this  morning-, 
I  was  gratified  in  finding  a  very  nice  Col- 
lection of  Books,  principally  on  Theology  and 
Ecclesiastical  Histor;/,  in  my  bed-room  :  I  had 
seen  a  number  of  volumes  last  night,  but  I  was 
busied  in  writing  my  Journal,  and  did  not 
stay  to  examine  them.  Mr.  Monastier  has  told 
me,  that  he  possesses  ahnost  five  hundred  dif- 
ferent works,  which  he  purchased  at  Lausanne 
n3 


150 

during' his  residence  of  seven  year.%  in  the  Uni- 
versity, and  that  they  are  now  a  great  source 
of  comfort  to  him  in  his  retirement.  I  could 
join  heartily  with  him  in  the  liope,  that  they 
might  prove  also  the  means  of  Christian  In- 
struction to  the  little  flock,  which  is  commit- 
ted to  his  guidance. 

My  two  companions  and  I  started  at  nine 
o'clock,  after  a  breakfast  at  the  Presbytery  of 
Maneille  on  rye-bread  and  coffee, — going  im- 
mediately to  the  Church  in  the  village:  it  is  a 
small,  shabby  building  for  a  place  of  worship, 
and  can  scarcely  contain  one  hundred  and  fifty 
persons.  I  discovered  Ostervald's  Version  of 
the  Bible,  and  the  Neufchatel  Liturgy,  in  the 
Pulpit,  and  the  Regent's  Desk. 

Thence,  we  proceeded  to  Macel,  the  annex- 
ed parish  to  Maneille,  which  is  likewise  under 
the  care  of  the  Pastor  Monastier.  In  Macel, 
(here  are  four  hundred  and  fifty  Protestants, 
and  one  hundred  and  thirty  Romanists :  it  has 
one  Central  School  in  the  village,  and  six  other 
TViiiter  Day-Schools  in  its  several  hamlets. 


I  was  much  struck  this  morning  with  the 


151 

fleop  gorg'ps  of  the  mountain-scenery,  and  tlie 
roaring  impetnons  Gcrmanesca,  on  the  way  to 
Macel.  Some  fields  of  rye  were  visible,  and  a 
few  meadows  were  standing-  for  Iiay.  i\Jr. 
3Ionastier  informed  me,  that  there  are  about 
fifteen  hundred  sheep  belonging  to  the  parish 
of  Macel,  which  are  all  now  upon  the  moun- 
tains. 

Our  conversation  turning  on  Sheep  of  ano- 
ther kind,  I  learnt  that  the  Regent's  Thurs- 
day-Service is  used  in  the  Ciiurches  of  the 
Valley  of  Perouse,  but  not  in  those  of  St.  Mar- 
tin ;  though  in  some  of  the  School-rooms  of 
the  latter  Valley  there  is  a  daily  Prayer-meet- 
ing every  Evening  of  the  week.  At  Prali,  a 
boy  goes  through  the  village,  crying  A  la 
Priere,  and  inviting  the  people  to  assemble. 
Both  the  Pastors,  Vinson  and  31onastier,  as- 
sured me,  that  in  the  Winter-months  it  is  a 
common  custom  in  the  Valleys  of  Perouse  and 
St.  Martin,  for  the  families  to  sit  together  in  the 
Cow-stables  after  dark  for  the  sake  of  warmth ; 
when  some  man,  in  the  course  of  the  Evening, 
reads  portions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  Pictet's 
Prayers,  and  Qstervald's  Nourriture  de  TAme. 


152 

The  Sabbatli-Servicrs  in  the  Churches;  of  tliese 
Valleys  are  the  same  as  tliose  in  the  Valley  of 
Luzerne. 

While  we  were  staiiding"  at  the  door  of  the 
Chdrch  at  Macel,  my  companions,  like  true 
Vaudois,  directed  my  attention  to  the  mountain, 
on  which  had  been  the  fortress  of  Balsille, 
celebrated  in  the  history  of  their  countrymen, 
and  by  which  the  Exiles,  under  the  command 
of  the  intrepid  and  adventurous  Arnauld,  re- 
turned to  their  native  Valleys  in  the  year  1689: 
it  was  situated  nearly  due  West  of  our  station  ; 
the  Col  de  Pis  rose  still  further  from  us.  My 
two  friends,  the  Pastors,  became  quite  animated 
with  the  view  of  the  ancient  site  of  the  Balsille, 
and  entered  deeply  and  warmly  into  the  bloody 
Annals  of  their  Persecutions. 

The  Church  at  Macel  is  still  darker,  and 
more  shabby  than  that  of  Maneille ;  with 
paper  in  the  Casements  of  the  Windows,  instead 
of  Glass.  It  may  hold  about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  persons.  Ostervald's  Version  of  the  Bi- 
ble, and  the  Lausanne  Liturgy  were  in  the 
Pulpit,  and  the  Regent's  Desk. 


153 

After  our  visit  to  the  Church,  31r,  Monastier, 
to  my  gieat  surprise,  but  not  less,  at  the  moment, 
to  my  entire  satisfaction,  proposed  an  adjourn- 
ment to  the  house  of  the  Cure,  the  Popish 
Priest,  who  lived  very  near;  assuring  me,  that 
he  was  alio^-ether  different  from  his  brethren 
in  general,  and  was  an  open-hearted,  sociable 
kind  of  man  Accordingly,  we  went  to  the 
abode  of  his  Reverence,  which  I  found  to  be 
a  good  substantial  dwellir.g',  vastly  superior 
in  its  furniture,  and  accommodation,  to  any 
Presbytery  of  a  Vaudois  Pastor  I  hav^e  yet  seen. 
On  our  approach,  he  was  lolling  out  of  a  window 
to  kill  time,  and  seemed  quite  delighted  with 
the  interruption.  A  most  lively,  merry  per- 
sonage he  proved  to  be !  He  declared  often 
and  often,  that  he  was  far  above  all  common, 
narrow  prejudices;  he  laughed  obstreperously 
at  every  third  word  he  uttered ;  and  was  de- 
termined to  make  us  welcome.  The  little  fat 
rosy-cheeked  old  man  produced  his  wine,  and, 
understanding  me  to  be  an  Englishman,  roundly 
affirmed,  that  I  should  have  my  portion  properly 
medicated :  he  therefore  drew  from  a  Corner- 
cupboard  a  bottle  of  right  good  Cogniac,  and 
(horresco  referens)  half  filling  a  tumbler  with 
the  strong,  and  half  with  the  weak,  iusi?jted 


154 

upon  my  drinking  up  the  whole  dose.  This 
he  wished  to  repeat  for  me,  but  I  declined  the 
repetition.  Happily,  the  said  tumbler  was  not 
of  large  dimensions. 

Warmed  by  our  potations,  which,  though 
not  deep,  were  strong,  we  continued  chatting 
for  half  an  hour,  and  then  took  our  leave,  with 
many  thanks  our  host  for  his  reception  of  us. 

After  quitting  Macel,and  justas  we  crossed 
the  Germanesca  torrent,  Mr.  Vinson  pointed 
out  to  me  an  Eagle,  soaring  directly  over  the 
Salze  mountain,  which  we  were  about  to  as- 
cend in  our  way  to  Rodoret.  This  said  moun- 
tain of  Salze  is  tremendously  long  and  steep ; 
so  much  so,  in  fact,  that  I  was  almost  knocked 
up  with  the  exertion  of  climbing  it, — particu- 
larly, as  the  Sun  was  high,  and  shining  full 
upon  us.  However,  on  its  summit  we  dined, 
and  recruited  our  strength ;  our  eatables  being 
a  tough  hard  sausage,  and  some  rye-bread, 
which  my  late  host,  Mr.  Monastier,  had  with 
much  foresight  brought  with  him:  we  sat 
down  at  the  edge  of  a  rippling  spring',  than 
which  the  JFojts Bcaidnsicp^hetier  shaded  though 
it  might  be,  was  not  more  refreshing,  nor  did 


155 


it  scud  forth  clearer  and  sweeter  water.  Mov^* 
over,  the  spot  Me  had  chosen  was  enlivened 
by  many  tufts  of  Rhododendra,  which,  as  is 
not  unfreqiiently  the  case  on  these  Alpine 
heights,  were  growing  in  wild  and  native  lux- 
uriance around  us.  The  pretty  little  Forrjet^ 
jne~not,  with  its  pale  blue  flower,  also  appear- 
ed in  every  direction :  I  picked  several  of  them, 
and  put  them  into  my  pocket-book.  And  al- 
beit they  have  now  begun  to  fade  and  wither,  I 
shall  often  recur  with  pleasure  to  my  dinner  on 
the  Salze  mountain,  and  to  my  friendly  com- 
panions, the  two  Vaudois  Pastors. 

Preftinesses  and  Sentimentalities  apart,  in 
which,  I  trust,  I  am  not  very  often  disposed  to 
indulge,  I  succeeded,  by  the  help  of  a  short 
nap,  a  Siesta  of  half  an  hour,  upon  the  bare 
grass,  in  reaching  Rodoret,  and  afterwards 
Prali;  yet  towards  the  conclusion  of  the  day's 
Journey,  I  must  confess  that  I  dragged  heavily* 

The  viHage  of  Rodoret  appears  more  than 
commonly  wretched  even  for  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont;  and  it  is  so  unhappily  situated,  as  to  be 
continually  subject  to  the  Avalanches  of  snow 
from  the  mountains,  by  which  it  is  surrounded. 


156 

Last  winter  two  Louses  were  completely  bu- 
ried. Its  Church  is  the  worst,  which  1  have 
yet  seen, — more  like  a  bad  stable  than  the 
house  of  Goil !  I  observed  Martin's  Version 
of  the  Bible,  and  the  Lausanne  Liturgy,  in  the 
Pulpit;  and  Martin's  Bible,  and  Ostervald's 
Nourriture  de  I'Ame,  in  the  Regent's  Desk. 
Rodoret  contains  four  hundred  Protestants, 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty  Romanists:  it  has 
one  Central  School  in  the  village,  and  five 
other  Vr  inter  Day-Schools  in  its  hamlets. 

In  Rodoret  and  Prali,  annexed  Parishes, 
and  botl)  under  the  ministry  of  the  Pasior 
Peyran,  the  productions  are  much  the  same  as 
in  Maneille,  and  Macel, — rye,  potatoes,  and 
biK'k-wlieat;  but  no  vines,  mulberry  and  ches- 
iiut-trees.  Some  few  scanty  meadows  were 
standing  for  hay  in  the  latter  part  of  my  walk 
this  evening.  But  let  me  not  fail  to  add,  that 
great  as  the  poverty  of  the  people  is, — and  in 
Jlacel,  Rodoret,  and  Prali,  it  exceeds  any 
state  of  destitution,  which  I  could  have  con- 
ceived, before  I  witnessed  it  myself,  w  ith  my 
own  eyes, — 1  found  the  peasants  cheerful, 
and  apparently  happy.  Many,  and  many  a 
tiiiic,  were  we  hailed  by  them,  in  the  course  of 


157 

tlie  day,  and  invited  to  enter  their  cabaus;  for 
such  lam  compelled  to  call  them:  and  where-, 
ever  we  did  enter,  we  were  immediately  fur- 
nished with  tlie  little  all,  which  they  pos- 
aessed— black  bread,  and  a  thin  acid  iclne. 

At  Iength,after  again  mounting  fromRodoret, 
and  again  descending  by  a  most  rugged  path, 
amidsl  rocks  and  precipices,  which  cut  my  feet 
sadly,  we  crossed  the  Germanesca  toiTent,  and 
arrived   at  Prali,     It  is  indeed  a  most  doleful 
village,  placed  in   the  bottom  of  the  Valley, 
amidlt  sand  and  barrenness.     The  Al ps,  which 
are  still  capped  with  snow,  frown  forbiddingly 
around  it.     Glad  was  I  to  reach  tlie  Presbytery 
of  the  Pastor  Peijran,  and  to  repose  myself  by 
liis  kitchen  fire';  since  I  had  to-day  walked 
not  less  than  ten  hours,  climbing  upwards,  and 
frequently  struggling  and  slippingdownwards. 
Mr.  Peyran  received  'us  very  hospitably,— as 
Vaudois  Pastors,  and  Laymen  usually  receive 
their  guests.     He  is  a  singular  man,  possessed 
of  very  good  natural  abilities;  perfectly  ori- 
ginal ;  simple  in  his  manners,  often  abstracted, 
and   occasionally    dry,    caustic,    and    full    of 
humour.     Though  he  manifests  little  of  a  de- 
o 


158 

votional  spirit,  1  have  good  reason  to  think  him, 
from  his  Observations,  a  sincere  Christian. 

My  Supper,  the  Conversation  of  my  host, 
and  the  Elasticity  of  this  monntain-air  have 
all  now  assisted  in  reviving  me  to  such  a  de- 
gree, that  tired  and  jaded  as  I  was,  when  I 
first  arrived  at  Prali,  I  have  been  enabled  to 
continue  my  Journal,  till,  on  looking  at  my 
watch,  I  discover  it  to  be  very  near  midnight. 
To  bed,  to  bed! 

Prali,  2SdJune.  At  breakfast  this  morning, 
Mr.  Peyran  read  a  Reply  of  his  Uncle,  the  late 
J,  Rhodophe  Peyran,  Moderator  of  the  Pro- 
testant Churches  in  the  Valleys  of  Piemont, 
to  the  Bishop  of  Pinerolo,who,  in  his  Pastoral 
Addresses  to  the  Romish  Clergy  of  his  Diocess, 
had  let  off  some  absurd  tirades  against  the  re- 
ligious tenets  of  the  Vaudois.  The  Reply  was 
quite  a  treat!  very  able,  and  full  of  point  antl 
learning;  for  a  work  of  Controversy,  it  was 
also  admirable  in  its  temper  and  moderation ! 
His  Lordship  never  answered  it.  I  begged 
hard  for  a  Copy ;  but  as  it  was  too  long  to  be 
easily  transcribed,  and  Mr.  Peyran  had  only 
one,  I  could  not,  in  common  propriety,  press 


159 

my  petition  to  the  utmost :  he  tells  me  how- 
ever that  the  Rev»  Thomas  Sims  of  Clifton^ 
is  in  possession  of  the  Work  in  M.  S.  So  I 
may  again  see  it,  and,  I  trust,  in  print, 

Mr.  Peyran  has  not  only  informed  me,  that 
Jean  Leger,  the  Historian,  entered  upon  his 
Ministry,  as  a  Vaudois  Pastor,  in  the  annexed. 
Parishes  of  Prali  and  Rodoret ;  but  has  kind- 
ly pointed  out  to  me  two  Passages  from  the 
Ahrege  of  his  Life,  which,  as  they  bear  imme- 
diately on  his  past  labors, — the  place  in  which 
I  am, — and  the  very  walk,  which  I  took  yes- 
terday evening-, — 1  feel  not  unwilling  to  intro- 
duce among  my  own  Remarks.  The  climate 
even  now  at  Prali,  towards  the  latter  end  of 
June,  and  at  noon-day,  the  time  that  I  am  wri-» 
ting,  is  piercingly  cold. 

"  Me  voila  done  par  la  grace  de  Dieu  sain 
"  et  sauf  dans  les  Vallees,  ou  je  fus  re9u  Pasteur 
"  au  Synode  de  S.  Germain  !e  27me.  de  Sep- 
"  tembre,  en  la  memo  annee  1639,  et  donne  li 
'TEgiise  de  Prals  et  Rodoret,  seule  vacante, 
**  pour  lors  la  plus  haute  et  plus  froide  de  toutes 
f*  les  Vall(^es,  et  d'  ordinaire  couverte  de  neiges 
o  2 


160 

"  luiict  on  neiif  mois  tie  V  an,  avec  ordre  de 
"  faire  quatre  preches  par  semaine." 

"  En  Fev.  1641,  partant  tout  seiil  des  Prals 
"  un  Dimanche  an  point  du  jour  pour  aller 
*'  faire  le  I'*,  preche  au  Rodoret,  a  une  lieue 
"d'  Allemagne  de  la,  comme  je  traversois  la 
**  Colline  cju'  on  appelle  la  Tracenea,  je  fus 
*'  accueilli  d'un  si  farieus  tourbillon  de  vent  que 
"j'en  fus  long-temps  roule  parnii  les  iieiges, 
"  ou  je  perdis  mon  chapeau  :  niais  arrive  que 
"  je  fus  au  Village  nomme  la  Ville,  \\\\  Barbe 
"  David  Guigou  Ancien,  m'en  ayant  prete  un 
"  autre,  je  passai  outre :  Cependant  comme  ma 
"  tQie  avoit  este  detrempee  parmi  les  neiges, 
"  el!e  ne  trada  gueres  dese  trouver  garnied'un 
*'  bonnet  de  glace,  avec  lequel  je  ne  laissay 
"  pas  de  poursuivre  mon  cliemin :  arrive  que 
"  je  fus  au  Rodoret,  je  degelay  bien  un  peu 
"ma  pauvre  tcic  *aupres  du  feu,  mais  cela  n' 
"  empecha  pas  que  quelqucs  semaines  apres  je 


*This  was  wrong-.  The  Aposleme,  avid  its  satl  consequences, 
mig-lit  li-ave  been  avoided  j  but  Leger,  though  an  excellent 
Historian,  was  not  deeply  versed  in  physics.  Instead  of  ex- 
posing' liiniseif  suddenly  to  the  heat  of  a  fire,  he  should  have 
caused  one  of  his  parisiiioners  at  Rodoret  to  chafe  his  Pauvre 
Tete  with  snow-water. — Vide  Captain  Parry's  Nariiativs 
OF  uis  Voyages  to  the  Arctic  Ocdan,  passim. 


161 


<*  ne  fus  alitte  tout  a  plat,  et  si  rudement  travaille 
**  cr  line  Aposteme  que  tous  les  Medicins  qu' 
"  on  put  consulter  ne  me  coiitassent  eiUre  les 
"  morts;  mes  oreilles  etoient  si  fort  enilees  qa' 
*' elles  avoieiit  V  epaisseur  de  plus  de  deux 
*'  doig'ts :  mes  Machoires  etoient  si  feraiees 
"  qu'  il  n'estoit pas  possible  de  m'ouvrir  les  dent?^ 
"  pour  me  pouvoir  mettie  quelque  cueiiierio 
"  de  boiiillon  dans  la  bouche  :  si  bien  que  pour 
"  le  faire  avec  une  canule  d  arg-ent,  le  Sieur 
<*  Laurens  mon  Oncie  trouva  bon  de  me  rompre 
**  une  dent  macheliere." 

The  Pastor  Peyran  has  happily  not  been  vi- 
sited by  so  fierce  a  tourbillon  as  his  Predeces- 
sor, in  traversing*  the  mountains  between  Prali 
and  Rodoret;  bat  he  assures  me,  that,  for  seve- 
ral months  in  the  year,  he  is,  on  the  return  of 
every  Sabbath,  under  the  necessity  of  wading- 
up  to  his  knees  in  snow,  in  getting- to  the  latter 
village  at  four  miles'  distance,  for  the  dis- 
charge of  his  pastoral  duties.  Most  sincerely 
do  T  hope,  that  li  I  receive  no  other  benefit 
from  my  Excursion  to  the  Valleys  of  Picmont, 
I  may  at  least  derive  this  practical  lesson, 
which  shall  never  be  erased  from  my  mind, — 
Not  to  he  discomposed  at  the  minor  difficulties 
o3 


162 

of  life.  Having  witnessed  the  patience  and 
cheerfulness  of  these  excellent  men,  the  Vau^ 
dots  Pastors^  amidst  their  poverty  and  many 
severe  privations,  I  mnst  not,  if  my  ov/n  days 
be  prolonged,  cease  to  remember,  that  in  Eng- 
land the  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  i-n  pleasant 
places;  yea,  I  have  comparatively  a  goodly 
heritage.  And  who  hath  made  me  to  differ? 
and  what  have  I,  that  I  have  not  received,  un- 
worthy as  1  am,  from  the  free,  sovereign  Grace, 
and  Mercy  of  God  alone?  I  might,  had  such 
been  the  Will  of  my  heavenly  Father,  have 
been  fixed  in  these  Valleys  at  the  worst  of 
times,  exposed  to  Persecution,  Insult,  and  Con- 
tumely, destitute,  afflicted,  tormented!  Laus 
Deo. 

These  reflections  raising*  my  mind  (as  I 
humbly  trust)  in  thankfulness  to  God  for  the 
Privileges,  and  numberless  Blessings,  which 
I  myself  enjoy,  I  shall  now  prepare  my  second 
Letter  for  England  on  the  Persecutions  of  the 
Vandois  Cktrrch.  For  this  task  I  have  the  rest 
of  the  day,  and  to-morrow  morning  before  me, 
sii^ce  Mr.  Peyran  has  most  kindly  urged  me 
net  to  think  of  leaving  him  for  the  next  twenty 
four  hours.  Setting  aside  bodily  fatigue  and 
stiffncjfe,  which  1  still  feel  very  sensibly,  as  the 


163 

effects  of  my  exeitioiis  for  the  Ir.st  three  days, 
I  am  by  no  means  disinclined  to  spend  a  little 
more  time  with  my  present  Associates,  even  at 
Prali,  the  most  forlorn,  in  outward  circum- 
stances, of  all  human  abodes ! 


LETTER  THE  SECOND. 

Prali,  23dJu7ie,  1825. 

My  dear  Friend, 

I  am  now  actually  at  Prali,  and  at  the 
Presbytery  of  the  Pastor  Peyran,  An  I  am 
invited  by  the  kindness  of  my  host  to  remain 
quietly  beneath  his  roof  till  to-morrow  after- 
noon, I  shall  employ  myself  in  giving-  you,  ac- 
cording to  my  promise,  and  the  plan  of  ray 
letters,  a  slight  Sketch  of  the  Persecutions^ 
which  have  been  endured  by  the  Church  of 
the  Vaudois.  The  shortness  of  my  time  how- 
ever compels  me  to  go  immediately  to  my  Sub- 
ject,— at  once,  in  mcdias  res. 

Though  occasionally  disturbed  on  account 
of  their  religious  Faith  for  more  than  one  hun- 
dred years,  the  Persecutions  of  the  Vaudois 
may  be  said  properly  to  have  begun  towards 


164 

the  end  of  the  fifteenth  Century :  in  1477  was 
published  the  infamous  Bull  of  Pope  Innocent 
VIII,  from  which  may  be  dated  tlie  Commence- 
ment of  their  cruel  Sufferings.  This  Bull  may 
be  seen  in  Jean  Leger^s  History,  (2d  Part, 
ell.  IT,)  and  is,  I  believe,  still  preserved  in 
M.  S.  at  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cam" 
bridge.  The  haughty  Pontiff  complains  in  it, 
that  the  Vaudois  both  say  and  do  many  things, 
at  once  offensive  in  the  eyes  of  God,  and  per- 
nicious to  the  souls  of  men ;  and  he  therefore 
commands  all  Bishops,  Archbishops,  Vicars- 
general,  and  other  Priests  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Church,  to  obey  the  Inquisitor,  whom  he 
should  send,  and  to  co-operate  with  him,  to 
the  utmost  of  their  power,  for  the  extinction  of 
what  he  is  pleased  to  term  heresy. 

In  the  year  1535,  theVaudois  of  Provence,  and 
Piemont,  underwent  an  open  Persecution,  which 
was  directed  by  Bressour,  and  which  terminated 
in  a  rupture  between  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  and 
Francis  the  first.  The  Valleys  then  passed 
under  the  dominion  of  France,  to  which  they 
were  subjected  about  the  space  of  twenty 
three  years.  During  the  grealer  part  of  this 
time,  the  Vaudois  were  not  directly  molested 


165 

for  their  religious  principles ;  some  indivitluals 
only  being-  made  the  victims  of  Inquisitors. 

But  in  1556,  Commissaries  were  sent  to  declare 
inthename  of //e/iri/  the  5eco??c?,  that  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  Valleys  of  Piemont  were  to  attend 
Mass  on  pain  of  death.  Far  from  submitting  to 
such  an  alternative,  these  faithful  people  only 
replied ;  "  That  they  were  ready  to  change 
"  their  religious  Profession,  if  it  could  be  proved 
"  to  them  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that  they 
"  were  in  error."  Monks  were  therefore  em- 
ployed to  convert  them;  but  their  preaching, 
and  exhortations  had  not  the  desired  effect. 
Recourse  was  then  made  to  flatteries,  promises, 
and  threats.  All  however  were  unavailino-.  At 
length,  their  Persecutors  endeavoured  to  obtain 
by  force  from  the  Vaudois  what  they  had 
voluntarily  refused  to  concede.  The  Pastors 
of  the  Valleys,  with  twelve  of  the  principal 
laymen,  were  cited  to  appear  at  Turin  :  the 
Syndics,  or  Mayors  of  the  different  Communes^ 
were  ordered  to  receive  the  Preachers,  whom 
the  Bishop  of  the  diocess  should  send  them.  On 
this  trying  occasion,  the  Vaudois  entreated  the 
King  to  alloxo  them  to  live  peaceably  in  the 
possession  of  that  Creed,  which  they,  in  their 


166 

consciences,  believed  to  have  been  tavght  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  his  Apostles,  Such  an 
answer  only  tended  to  irritate  the  enemies  of 
the  Vaudois,  who  shortly  afterwards  came  to 
issue  with  them. 

In  1559,  the  Pope,  the  King  of  Spain,  and 
some  of  the  Powers  of  Italy,  induced  Emma- 
nuel Philibert,  Duke  of  Savoy,  to  proclaim  a 
new  Edict  against  the  Vaudois.  The  Perse- 
cution, which  followed,  was  long,  violent,  and 
deeply  marked  with  cruelty.  But  on  account 
of  the  successes  of  the  Vaudois  themselves; 
the  intercession  of  Margaret,  the  Dutchess; 
the  sickness  of  le  Comte  de  la  Tririite,  the 
Commander;  and  the  desertion  of  his  sol- 
diery,— the  Duke  was  not  unwilling  to  termi- 
nate the  war  by  a  Proclamation  of  the  fifth  of 
June,  1561,  in  which  he  not  only  left  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Valleys  the  free  exercise  of 
their  religion,  but  granted  them  the  privilege 
of  earning  their  livelihood  in  any  part  of  his 
dominion^. 

The  occurences,  which  followed  till  the  mid- 
dle of  the  seventeenth  Century,  are,  in  the 
eventful  History  of  the  Vaudois,  scarcely  of 


167 

sufficient  interest  to  arrest  our  attention.  From 
the  foreign  wars,  in  which  the  Dukes  of  Sa- 
voy were  engaged,  the  Vaudois  were  only 
obliged  to  endure  some  slight  vexations. 

But  I  novr  hasten  to  the  most  afflictive  Pe- 
riod of  their  History.  The  storm,  which  had 
been  lowering  for  some  time  over  the  Valleys  of 
Piemont,  suddenly  burst  upon  them :  the  zeal 
of  the  Propag-andists  of  Rome,  and  their  con- 
ceit, that,  in  point  of  doctrine,  all  men  are 
obliged  to  submit  to  the  dictates  of  the  Pope, 
were  the  immediate  causes  of  a  frightful  Mas- 
sacre in  the  year  1655.  An  Order  was  is.sued 
from  the  Auditor  Gastaldo,  who  had  been  de- 
legated from  the  Court  of  Turin  as  Commissary 
general  for  the  extirpation  of  heresy,  in  which 
he  enjoined  the  inhabitants  of  the  least  moun- 
tainous parts  of  the  Valleys  to  quit  their  dwell- 
ings in  three  days,  and  abandon  their  proper- 
ty, unless  they  would  consent  to  attend  Mass : 
all,  whether  old  or  young,  male  or  female, 
sick  or  in  health,  were  to  traverse,  in  the  very 
depth  of  winter,  mountains  covered  with  snoAv, 
But,  observes  J^e««  Ler/er,  "  c'est  une  chose  ad- 
"  mirable  que  de  tout  un  si  grand  peuple  il  ne 
"  se  soit  rencontre  une  seule  personne,  qui  n* 


168 

"  ait  pliitot  dioisi  une  si  funeste  condition, 
"  inille  fois  plus  amere  que  la  mort,  a  cause de 
"  lalangucur  et  longueur  desmiseres,  on  ils  se 
"  jettoient,  Cjue  de  demeurer  a  leur  aise  dans 
"  leurs  niaisons  et  biens,  et  de  jouir  de  plusieurs 
*'  grands  avantages,  a  condition  d'aller  a  la 
"  Messe." 

The  Vaudois  sent  several  deputations  to 
Ga>i;taldo,  and  to  the  Court  of  Turin  ;  but  these 
were  without  effect.  On  the  seventeenth  of 
April,  1655,  the  JIarchese  di  Pianezza  en- 
tered the  Valleys  with  an  army  of  fifteen  thousand 
men.  In  his  two  first  attacks  on  the  Vaudois, 
he  was  repulsed  with  considerable  loss:  when 
he  had  recourse  to  a  most  infamous  stratagem. 
He  summoned  the  deputies  of  the  Vaudois 
before  him,  and  succeeded  in  pursuading  them, 
tliatthey  should  have  no  caut^e  of  alarm,  if  they 
would  only,  in  testimony  of  their  submission 
to  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  receive  for  three  days, 
in  each  of  their  Parishes,  a  regiment  of  infantry, 
and  two  troops  of  cavalry.  The  Vaudois  ac- 
cepted the  proposal  ;  but  scarcely  had  the 
military  entered  the  villages,  then  they  took 
possession  of  the  passes,  and  proved  too  late  to 
the  wretched  inhabitants,  that  they  were  be- 


169 

Irayed,     On  the  fatal  twenty-fourth  of  April, 
the  signal   was  given  ;  and  forthwith,  every 
Vaudois,  whom  the  assassins  could  seize,  was 
murthered  with  all  the  barbarity,  which  the 
most  ingenious  maKce  could  devise.  If  History 
had  not  made  us  unhappily  familiar  with  the  ex*- 
cesses  of  Papal  bigotry,  well  might  we  doubt  the 
x;ruelties,  which  are  said  to  have  been  committed 
at  that  awful  time.     Children,  snatched  from 
their  mothers'  arms,  were  butchei*ed  in  their 
^ight.     The  sick,  the  eld  of  both  sex^s,  were 
burnt  in  their  houses ;  or  were  tied  together, 
and  precipitated  from  the  summits  of  rocks. 
Virgins,  and    married  wom«n    were    vroiat^d, 
and  afterwards  actually  impaled  alive.     Men 
had  their  nails  torn  from  their  hands,  and  their 
eyes  from  their  sockets :  the  arms,  and  legs  of 
some  were  cut  off,  and,  in  this  state,  the  Suffer* 
ers  were  left  to  expire  in  the  most  lingering* 
deaths.      At  the  bare  recital  of  such  horrors 
*the  heart  sickens;  but  more  especially  at  th'e 

*  It  was  on  the  occasion   of  this  nefarious    Matssacre,  that 
Milton  wrote  his  sonnet, 

*'Aveng-e,  O  Lord,  thy  slaughtered  saintis,  whose  bones '1— 

"Vengeance  rs  mine;   I  will  repay,  said)  the  Lord."     Bt 
1    it  remembered,  that  although  the  mystic  City  now  again  reai^ 
her  head  for  a  little  space,  her  doom  is  fixed,  and  the  time  of 
lier  end  may  be  drawing  near. 

Cioiely  connected  with  th^  pouring-  out  cf    tub  scvcNTfi 


170 

thoiig-lit,  that  men  could  have  been  found  to 
experience  a  savage  delig-ht  in  torturing  their 
fellow-creatures,  who  should  have  been  united 
to  them  by  one  common  bond  of  brotherhood, 
as  Servants,  and  Followers  of  the  same  mild 
and  merciful  Saviour. 

Such  was  the  result  of  this  dreadful  act  of 
treachery  by  the  * Marchese  di  Pianezza,  a 
name  handed  down  to  infamy,  and  general 
Execration.    The  Massacres  continued  several 


,ViAL  is  tlie  total  aiid  entire  Destruction  of  BabVLon  tite 
Great.  Rev.  xvi.  17 — ^l  comp.  xviii.  1 — 8,  Independent 
of  lier  other  plagues,  wliicb  sliall  come  upon  lier  in  one  daj- — 
DEATH,  AND  MOUUNiN o,  AN D  FAMiKE — "she  shall  be  utterly 
*'  burned  with  fire:  for  strong'  is  the  Lord  God  who  judgeth 
*'  her."  NoW)  it  is  well  known  to  those  persons  who  have  vi- 
sited Rome,  that  she  is  built  on  subterraneous  fires  j  for  the 
whole  country  in  her  vicinity  appears  to  be  covered  with  ex- 
tinct Volcanos,  of  which  the  forms  are  still  clearly  marked. 
Sulphur  impregiiTitcs  the  soil.  At  a  distance  of  fourteen  miles 
from  Rome  o«  the  plain  towards  Tivoli,  there  is  a  strong-  sul- 
phureous lake,  witli  a  stream  issuing-  from  it,  which  infects  the 
air  forseveral  miles.  Either  the  same,  or  another  stre^im  cross- 
es the  road  from  R«me  to  Alhano,  ten  miles  from  the  former 
place,  producing  the  like  sensible  efiects. 

Here  then  are  the  materials  prepared,  as  they  were  formerly, 
•\\hen  the  Lord  God  caused  fire  to  rain  out  of  heaven  on  the 
proud  cities  of  the  plain-,  sending- liis  lig-htnings  abroad,  and 
igniting-  the  bitumen  and  naptha  of  the  soil  around  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah '. 

*Denina  Tittempts  to  palliate  the  atrocities  of  this  Com- 
mander, though  he  cannot  but  allow,  '*  che  il  Marchese  di  Vk\. 
*'  nezza  fosse  anche  animato  da  zelo  excessivo  nel  consig-liare  e 
"  nel  condur  quella  guerra."      IsTORiA  DULLA  Italia  Occi- 

DENTALE, 


II 


171 


days, — and  the  land  was  inundated  with  blood. 
At  length  the  Court  of  Turin  yielded  to  the 
many  earnest  representations,  which  were  made 
by  the  different  Protestant  powers,  but  more 
especially  by  the  Reformed  Cantons  of  Sivit" 
zerland,  and  by  Oliver  Cromwell:  she  pub- 
lished a  truce,  which  was  followed  by  a  treaty 
of  Peace,  concluded  at  Pinerolo,  the  eighteenth 
of  August,  1655.  This  Treaty,  in  confirming- 
the  Privileges,  which  were  formerly  granted  to 
the  Vaudois,  permitted  such,  as  had  fled  the 
country,  to  re-enter  it,  on  condition,  that  they 
should  not  inhabit  any  other  places  than  they 
before  possessed. 

At  this  epoch,  the  Protestants  of  Switzerland, 
Holland,  and  England,  commiserating  the  evils 
which  the  Vaudois  had  suffered,  and  the  degree 
of  wretchedness,  to  which  they  were  reduced, 
came  forward  liberally  and  nobly,  for  their 
relief.  Switzerland  raised  Pensions  for  edu- 
cating the  young  Ministers  in  her  Universities; 
Holland  provided  for  the  support  of  the  Schools; 
and  England,  at  the  instigation  of  Cromwell, 
collected  no  less  a  sum,  from  a  general  lu' 
gathering  among  her  religious  Congregations 
than  £38/241.  10s.  6d.,—of  which  amount 
p2 


17^ 

^21,908.  Os.  3d,  were  appropriated  in  the  sub- 
sequent two  years  and  half,  in  money,  and  a 
supply  of  the  common  necessaries  of  life.  Witk 
the  money  the  Vaudois  were  enabled  to  re« 
Luild  some  of  their  houses,  and  Churches^ 
which  had  been  burnt,  or  otherwise  demolished 
ill  the  impious  and  cruel  war  of  Extermination* 

After  the  Peace  concluded  in  1655,  the 
Vaudois,  under  the  immediate  protection  of  the 
Protestant  Powers  of  Europe,  enjoyed  a  degree 
of  tranquillity  till  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict 
of  Nantes  in  1685.  Lewis  XIV,  having  then 
formed  the  idle  and  wicked  project  of  abolish- 
ing^ Protestantism  in  France,  pressed  the  Duke 
of  Savoy,  Victor  Amadcus  the  second,  to  imitate 
his  example  in  Piemont,  and  to  fore©  the  Vau-^ 
dois  to  embrace  Popery.  The  Duke  appears 
to  have  resisted  for  a  time,  but  at  length  yielded 
to  the  influence,  which  the  haughty  French  Mo- 
narch exercised  in  a  large  part  of  Europe,  and 
accepted  his  offer  of  fourteen  thousand  Auxil- 
iary troops.  These  poured  into  the  Valleys, 
with  the  atrocious  Catinat  at  their  head.  The 
Vaudois,  being  now  attacked  by  so  formidable 
an  army  ;  and  worn  out,  and  exhausted  by  their 
former  Persecutions^  foresaw ^.that^  by  persisting 


173 


in  the  contest,  they  sliould  be  utterly  over- 
whelmed. Hence,  thoy  offered  to  surrender, 
provided  they  might  be  allowed  to  quit  the 
territory  of  the  Duke.  Their  proposal  was 
accepted ;  but  instead  of  being  permitted  to 
depart,  all,  who  would  not  abjure  their  Faith, 
were  perfidiously  seized, — and  seventeen  thou- 
sand unhappy  victims  were  cast  into  prisons^ 
where  many  of  them  perished  miserably  by 
cold,  and  hunger;  or  in  the  midst  of  torments. 
While  in  their  dungeons,  they  were  often 
assailed  by  Priests,  who  tried  to  effect  their 
Conversion.  No  means  were  neglected  to  ac- 
complish this  purpose.  The  offer  of  temporal 
Riches;  the  threat,  and  exhibition  of  the  most 
afflictive  Punishments,  were  all,  by  tnrn,  pre- 
sented :  but,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  some  few 
individuals  were  alone  found  sufficiently  weak 
to  abjure  their  religious  principles.  Thus,  the 
Duke  perceiving,  that  he  could  not  succeed  in 
his  object,  and  that  the  Prisoners  were  entailing 
upon  him  a  heavy  expence,  condemned  the 
three  thousand  survivors  to  go  into  exile :  their 
property  was  divided  among  the  Convents,  and 
the  small  number  of  Apostates. 

Destitute,    and    nearly    heart-broken,    the 
r3 


174 

wrefclied  Vaiidois  cast  a  lingering  look  upon 
their  native  Valleys,  and  departed,  in  the  midst 
of  winter,  scarcely  knowing-  whither  they  should 
direct  their  steps.  But  Switzerland  was  still 
open  to  receive  them.  After  many  difficuitie.«, 
they  arrive  at  Geneva,  and  are  there  received 
with  hospitality  and  kindness.  Each  citizen 
wished  to  admit  one  of  the  unhappy  Vaudois 
into  his  house:  their  wounds  are  dressed;  and 
the  rags,  with  which  they  were  covered,  are  ex- 
changed for  warm  and  decent  clothing.  Some 
of  the  destitute  Vaudois  reached  Berne  in  1687, 
and  are  there  sheltered  with  like  tokens  of  af- 
fectionate and  Christian  regard. 

Restless  however,  and  disquieted,  the  Exiles 
sigh  after  their  own  Valleys,  endeared  to  them 
even  by  their  Sufierings, — and  soon  do  they 
form  the  hazardous  design  of  regaining,  by 
force  of  arms,  those  abodes,  v/hich  they  had 
quitted.  Having  first  sent  emissaries  to  trace 
their  line  of  march,  they  made  every  prepara- 
tion within  their  povver;  and  after  surmount- 
intr  some  obstructions,  attendant  on  their  de- 
part  are  from  Switzerland,  they  finally  set  ofi' 
froJii  Nyon  on  the  memorable  night  of  the  six- 
teenth of  August,  1689. 


II 


175 


Never  was  an  Enterprise  more  boldly  planned 
nor  attended  with  more  complete  success.  From 
eight  to  nine  hundred  Vaudois,  all  armed,  and 
determined  to  re-enter  victoriously  into  their 
own  dwellings,  or  to  perish  in  the  attempt,  em- 
bark on  the  lake  of  Geneva,  pass  into  Savoy 
and  traverse  that  mountainous  and  wild  coun- 
try. Neither  the  badness  of  the  roads,  the  steep- 
ness of  the  passes,  the  rain,  nor  the  prospect  of 
the  enem}^  deters  them  from  pursuing-  their 
course :  the  love  of  their  native  Valleys,  and 
their  devoted  confidence  in  God,  strengthen 
them  to  bear  up  against  every  obstacle  in 
their  way. 

Yet  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  they  do  not 
hasten  forwards,  as  men  who  are  prompted  by 
revenge,  or  who  had  allowed  their  passions  to 
subvert  their  reason  :  they  pay  for  the  provisions 
which  are  furnished  them  :  thev  take  hostaoes 
from  the  people,  wherever  they  go ;  and  con- 
duct themselves  mildly  and  peaceably  to  all, 
who  occasion  them  no  impediment:  they  do 
not  seek  out  their  Foes;  but  if  such  oppose 
them,  the  Vaudois  prove  what  men  are  capable 
of  doing,  when  they  act  on  a  fixed  and  truly 
patriotic  Principle.    Being  arrived  at  the  Val- 


176 

ley  of  Oiilx,  between  Suza  and  Briancon,  they 
find  themselves  surrounded  by  an  hosttle  foree 
of  two  thousand  five  luindred  soldiers,  and  a 
body^of  armed  peasants.  Then  are  they  obliged 
to  come  to  an  engagement,  in  order  to  force  the 
passage  of  a  bridge,  near  the  village  of  Sala- 
bertrans,  which  the  French  troops,  so  much 
superior  in  number,  had  barricadoed,  and  at 
that  time  defend.  The  Vaudois  rush  upon 
them,  sword  in  hand,  pierce  their  ranks,  and, 
after  a  most  obstinate  eno-aoement  of  two 
liovirs,  become  masters  of  the  bridge.  Worn 
out  with  hunger  and  fatigue,  they  continue 
their  march  ;  and  at  length  gain  the  fortress 
of  the  Bahille,  whence  they  discover  the 
Valley  of  St.  Martin.  At  the  sight,  their 
hearts  overflow  with  joy ;  but  amidst  the 
conflict  of  feelings,  which  crowd  upon  them, 
one  sentiment  of  Gratitude  prevailed:  they 
unite  with  their  Leader  and  their  Pastor,  the 
victorious  Henry  Arnauld,  in  Prayer  to  God ; 
they  render  Thanks  and  Praises  for  past  Mer- 
cies, which  had  carried  them  victoriously 
through  so  many  difiiculties  and  dangers. 
In  this  spirit  of  holy  courage,  they,  on  the  next 
day,  pursue  their  march ;  when  one  division 
enters  the  Valley  oiSt,  Martin  by  this  village 


177 

oiPraliy — and  another  passes  over  the  Col  Ju-^ 
lietif  and  the  Sarcena,  to  Bobi  in  the  Valley  of 
Luzerne.  Most  deservedly  is  the  3lemory  of 
Henri/  Arnauld  cherished  by  the  Vaudois  of 
Pieniont ! 

But  though  successful  in  regaining  Xha  Val- 
leys of  Piemont,  they  find  their  habitations  laid 
waste,  or  given  to  the  Romanists.  Victor 
Aniadeus,  being'  informed  of  their  arrival,  sent 
troops  against  them:  yet  harrassed  by  fatigue, 
and  destitute  of  other  resources,  their  unshaken 
confidence  in  God,  their  courage,  and  their 
arms  remain  to  them ;  and  they  resolve  not  to 
quit  their  country  a  second  time.  They  take 
refuge  in  the  mountains  for  nine  months ;  till 
their  little  band  was  so  much  lessened  by  ac- 
cumulated Sufierings,  that  they  were  under 
the  necessity  of  retiring  to  the  Pre  du  Tour, — 
a  fortress  of  considerable  strength,  situated  in 
the  parish  of  AngTogne.  Scarcely  are  they 
arrived  at  this  retreat,  than  deputies  from  Turin 
come  with  terms  of  accommodation,  and  solicit 
them  to  accept  the  Treaty,  which  they  offer 
them.  The  real  cause  of  these  pacific  senti- 
ments is  soon  apparent :    it  was  a  rupture^ 


178 

which  had  occurred,   in  the  month  of  June, 
1690,  between  the  Courts  of  France  and  Savoy. 

In  this  manner,  may  be  said  to  have  termi- 
nated the  long  series  of  active  Persecutions,  to 
which^  the  Vaudois  of  Piemont  had  been  ex- 
posed for  the  Sincerity  of  their  Belief.  But  it 
is  not  the  least  interesting  trait  of  the  Sufferers' 
Character,  that  Jeaii  Leger,  and  their  other 
Historians,  with  Henry  Arnauld  himself,  admit 
most  reluctantly  the  part,  which  their  legiti- 
mate Sovereigns,  the  Dukes  of  Savoy,  had  in 
their  afflictions.  They  seem  all  anxious  to  as- 
cribe them  to  the  cruel  emissaries  of  the  Court 
of  Rome,  and  the  Kings  of  France, — two  for- 
midable Powers,  whom  their  own  Princes  were 
vmable  to  resist.  The  Inquisitors,  and  the 
Priests  were,  in  fact,  the  chief  authors  of  these 
Persecutions :  aware  that  their  preaching,  and 
exhortations  had  been  useless,  they  thought 
that  force  might  be  a  surer,  and  a  shorter  mode 
of  Conversion.  And  to  this  end,  they  did  their 
utmost  to  exercise  it,  in  the  very  gall  oj' hitter^ 
nessy  and  in  the  bond  of' iniquity. 

From  the    Treaty   in    the   year   1690,   the 


179 

Pj-inces  of  Piemont  engaged  in  different  wars, 
which  required  the  services  of  the  Vaudois. 
Nor  is  it  too  much  to  say,  that  these  proved 
themselves,  on  every  occasion,  faithful  and  de- 
voted Subjects, 

But  for  the  degree  of  tranquillity,  which 
they  were  permitted  to  enjoy,  the  Vaudois 
were  indebted,  humanly  speaking,  to  political 
circumstances,  and  to  the  active  and  continued 
protection  of  the  Protestant  Powers  of  Europe. 
Holland,  and  above  ad,  to  lier  credit,  be  it 
spoken,  England  interested  herself  in  their  be- 
half. William  the  third,  (who  had  just  been 
the  Instrument,  under  God's  Providence,  in 
effecting  the  glorious  Revolution  of  1688,  and 
had  thus  established  the  civil  and  religious  li- 
berties  of  England,)  sent  a  Regiment  of  Infan- 
try for  the  defence  of  the  Vaudois,  and,  by  the 
acquiescence  of  Victor  Amadeus  the  second^  Le 
conferred  the  rank  of  Colonel  of  it  upon  Ilen^ 
ry  Arnauld,  the  Pastor,  The  original  docu- 
ment, which  gives  a  company  in  this  Regi- 
ment to  Daniel  Arnauld,  his  brother,  is  still 
preserved  by  Mr.  Paul  Appia  of  La  Tour;  it 
bears  date  the  fourteenth  of  May,  1601,  from 


IBO 

f//e  llcigue;  is  signed  "  Guillaume,'*  and  couti* 
tersigned  "  Nottingham*'' 

Queen  Mary,  wife  of  William  the  thirds  had 
^already  taken  into  consideration  the  destitute 
icircumstances  of  the  Vaudois  Pastors,  who,  by 
*a  profligate  Robbery  of  Charles  the  second,  re* 
ceived  no  further  aid  from  the  Balance,  which 
remained   due   to   them   of  tJie   hi-gathermg 
under  Oliver  Cromwell.    She,  therefore,  by  her 
influence  with  the  English  Parliament,  obtained 
for  their  maintenance  and  support,  an  annual 
grant  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-stx    pounds, 
which  received  the  appellation  of  the  Royal 
Bounty,     Nor  while  England  thus  proved  her 
liberality,  and  affection  for  Protestantism,  was 
Holland  inattentive  to  the  wants  of  the  Vaudois 
of  Piemont :  it  raised  diflPerent  Collections,  of 
Avhichthe  Interest  was  applied  to  the  assistance 
of  superannuated  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and 
the  widows  of  Pastors;  to  the  maintenance  of 
the   Master  of  the  Grammar   School  ;  to   the 
support  of  Village,  and  Hamlet-Schools,  in  the 
three  Valleys;  and  to  the  relief  of  the  Poor  in 
general. 

*Tliis  Robbery  is  more  fully  explained  in  the  fourth  Letter. 


181 


Yet  though  possessed  of  comparative  tran*; 
qiiiility,  aad  not  directly  exposed  to  any  severe 
trials  of  their  Faith,  the  Vaudois  were  still  a 
suffering  persecuted  People,  The  House  of 
Savoy  ceased  not  to  shackle  their  industry,  and 
to  put  many  restraints  on  the  free  exercise  of 
tlieir  Religion.  As  proofs  of  the  temper  in  the 
Government  towards  them,  it  may  suffice  to 
advert  to  ihe  two  following  Proclamations  from 
the  Court  of  Turin?  by  the  one,  dated  1717,  it 
Was  forbidden  them  to  allow  any  person,  not 
professing  the  Protestant  Creed  to  enter  their 
Churches;  by  the  other,  the  Edict  of  1663  was 
renewed  in  the  year  1746,  which  limited  the 
number  of  their  Notaries  to  six,  who  M^ere 
likewise  restricted  from  executing  any  legal 
business,  where  one  of  the  parties  might  be  a 
Romanist. 

iThe  History  of  the  V^audois  however  Ceases 
to  excite  any  particular  interest  till  the  close  of 
the  eigbteenth  Century  •  for,  unhappily,  the 
chief  Interest,  which  the  History  of  any  People 
does  excite,  arises  from  its  Sufferings  and  its 
Sorrows.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  French 
Revolution,  they,  with  every  other  part  of  the 
Q 


182 

CoiitineiitofEurope,experiencedsomecliaiigts. 
But  it  is  only  a  debt  of  Justice  to  add,  that 
when  the  Valleys  of  Piemont  were  united  to 
the  French  teiTitory,  as  the  Department  of  the 
Po,  the    temporal   condition  of  the  Vaudois 
was  greatly  ameliorated:  they  enjoyed,  under 
their  new   Government,   those   Privileges,   of 
which  they  had  been,  Century  after  Century, 
deprived,  and  they  were  placed  on  the  same 
footing,  in  every  inspect,  with  the  rest  of  their 
fellow-countrymen.   The  income  of  the  Pastors 
was  also  increased,  though  Mr.  Pitt  in  1797 
withdreAv  fix)m  them  the  EngUsh  Royal  Bounty 
o/'£2(i6,  a  year,  on  the  consideration,  that  they 
had  theti  become  the  subjects  of  France.     To 
each  of  the  thirteen  Pastoi*s  were  assigned  one 
thousand  francs^  arising  from  the  produce  of 
certain  lands,  which  were  made  over  to  Messrs. 
Veriu  and  Brcz,  in  trust,  for  the  yearly  pay- 
ments.   Thus,  with  the  addition  oi  the  National 
Bounty  from  England,  (the  Interest  of  a  Col- 
lection, made  in  her  different  Churches  in  1770, 
and  which  has  ever  since  been  regularly  re- 
mitted to  the  amount  of  £292.  a  year  by  the 
Society  for  ■propagating  the  Goftpelin  Foreign 
Parts,)  together  with  the  small  Payments  from 
the  respective  Parishes,  the  annual  Income  of 


183 

a  Pastor  cannot  have  been   estimated  at  less 

than    fifteen   hundred   francs,  or  about  £63. 

Sterling, 
t. 

In  1814  the  ancient  dynasty  of  Savoy  re- 
mounted the  throne  of  Piemont.      But  on  the 
Restoration  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,  the  Yau- 
dois,  to  very  little  purpose,  deputed  Mr,  Paul 
Appia,  at  that  time  a  Magistrate  at  La  Tour,  and 
Jlr,  Frederic  Peyran,  Pastor  of  Pramol,  to  en- 
treat his  Majesty,  Victor  Emmanuel,  to  continue 
;to  them  the  same  civil  and  religious  rights,  pri- 
vvileges,  and  immunities,  which  were  enjoyed 
by  the  rest  of  his  Subjects;  making  however 
this  Exception,  that  they  were,  in  no  wise, 
desirous  of  being  admitted  to  any  Exercise  of 
political  Power  in  the  State,  and  Government 
» of  their  Country,     They  addressed  themselves 
also  to  Lord  William  Bentinch,  Commander 
in  chief  of  the  British  Forces  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean, who  was  then  stationed  at  Genoa,  with  the 
request,  that  he  would  use  his  influence  with 
the  King  in  their  behalf.     What  measures  his 
Lordship  adopted  are  not  exactly  ascertained; 
but  it  is  generally  supposed,  that  he  was  far 
i  from    using    the    manly   and    vigorous   tone, 
.  which  had  been  adopted,  a  Century  and  half 
Q2 


184 

before,  by  CromtcelVs  Envoy  at  the  Court  of 
Turin,  Sir  George  Morlcmd,  Cromwell  and 
his  i^gents  however  were  in  earnest ;  they 
were  men  not  easily  to  be  resisted,  nor  turned 
aside  from  their  purpose.  Now,  in  this  our 
day,  we  have  become  more  polite,  supple,  and 
compromising-,  even  in  matters  of  Religion, 
and  of  the  highest  moment.  Certain  it  is,  that 
the  King  of  Sardinia  recovered  his  thronp 
principally  through  the  arms  and  mediation  of 
England;  and  that  these  were  employed,  with 
little  success,  for  the  benefit  of  the  VaU'> 
dois  of  Piemont,  Victor  Emmanuel  was  in- 
deed so  far  attentive  to  their  condition,  that  in 
1816  he  published  a  Proclamation,  by  which 
he  assigned  an  annual  stipend  of  five  hundred 
francs  to  each  of  the  thirteen  Pastors;  bu 
which  is  raised  on  the  landed  property  of  the 
Protestant  owners.  Nor  had  Victor  Emma- 
nuel cause  to  complain  of  the  fidelity  of  his 
Vaudois  Subjects;  for  in  1821,  not  o?ie  indi^ 
vidtial  of  them  was  discovered  to  have  been  an 
accomplice  in  the  Revolution,  which  led  to  his 
Abdication  of  the  crown. 

Victor  Emmanuel,  while  he  did  sit   on  the 
throne,  was  not  prevented,  by  any  considera- 


1 


185 

tioii,  from  enforcing",  in  their  full  vigor,  seve- 
ral  of  the    intolerant   enactments,  which  his 
Predecessors  had  declared  against  the  Vaudois. 
It  may  suffice  to  mention,  as  an  instance  of  the 
spirit  of  his  Government,  the  following  fact. 
The  Protestants  in  the  parish  of  St.  Jean  had 
profited  by  the  liberty,  which  they  enjoyed, 
under  the  French  Administration,  to  erect  a 
Church  in   the  middle  of  their  Village;  but 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  King's  Government 
,  was  to  issue  Letters-patent  of  the  thirtieth  of 
September,  1814,  directing  it  to  be  closed,  on 
the  frivolous  and  absurd  pretext,  that  it  had 
not  been  built  w^ithin  the  prescribed   limits. 
It  is  now  re-opened, — ^yet  with  a  large  wooden 
Skreen  before  its  door,  to  spare  the  feelings  of 
the  tender-hearted  Romanists,  who  might  other 
wise  actually  see  their  Protestant  neiahbcurs 
flocking  to  the  House  of  God ! 

The  Vaudois  are,  in  fact,  still  greatly  op- 
pressed. On  the  Restoration  of  Victor  Em- 
manuel to  the  throne  of  Sardinia,  seven  years 
before  his  Abdication,  the  Vaudois  were  imme- 
diately deprived  of  all  the  Offices  which  ihey 
had  occupied  under  the  French  Government; 
Q  3 


186 

siidi  as  of  Receivers  of  taxes,  and  Prefectsf. 
In  the  reign  of  his  present  Majesty,  Charles 
Felix,  they  are  exposed  equally  to  harrassing 
vexations.  Their  Soldiers  had  served  with 
credit  in  the  French  armies,  and  had,  in  some 
instances,  risen  to  the  rank  of  Officers,  by 
their  courage  and  military  talents;  several  of 
them  of  them  returned  to  their  Valleys  with 
the  decorations  of  the  Legion  of  Honor.  Now, 
no  Protestant  Soldier  rises  higher  than  Ser- 
jeant.— In  the  liberal  Professions,  a  Vaudois 
cannot  become  either  an  Advocate,  or  a  P%- 
sician;  because,  on  taking  the  Laitrea  at  the 
University  of  Turin,  to  practise  in  Law,  or 
Medicine,  an  Oath,  declarative  of  the  Pope's 
Supremacy,  is  deemed  indispensable :  this  the 
conscientious  Protestant  cannot  digest.  Even 
to  act  as  Surgeon,  a  Protestant  must  obtain  an 
express  permission  Jrom  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior  at  Turin,  To  the  same  personage 
must  application  also  be  made  to  effect  any 
trifling  alteration  by  the  Protestants  in  the 
Churches,  and  their  Church  Property!  No 
Burying-ground  can  be  inclosed  in  the  Val- 
leys !  no  Tower  can  be  added  to  a  Church  \ 
no  Gallery  raised  !    no  Presbytery  rebuilt,  nor 


187 


enlarg^Gfl,  without  his  consent  I  This  vile  TVor- 
casserie  is  not  unfrequently  increased  by  ob- 
stacles, which  are  occasioned  througli  the 
perverseness  of  the  Roman  Priests,  and  the 
Bisliop  of  Pinerolo,  in  whose  Diocess  the  Val- 
leys are  situated. 

If  it  were  not  for  the  liberality  of  the  Bible 
Societies,  and  of  private  friends,  a  virtual  Pro- 
hibition would  be  made  to  the  Supply  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  of  Books  of  Devotion, 
for  the  use  of  the  Protestants  of  the  Valleys; 
since  they  are  not  alloiced  to  print  them;  and 
the  duties  amount  to  thirty-fixye  per  cent,  ad 
valorejn,  which  it  would  be  utterly  impossible 
for  the  Vaudois  to  pay,  from  their  own  re- 
sources. 

The  Vaudois  are  further  politically  op- 
pressed, in  being'  interdicted  from  making  any 
new  Purchases  of  landed  property. 

Another  severe  grievance  to  i\\G  Vaudois 
proceeds yVom  the  Necessity  of  observing  the 
Festivals  of  the  Roman  Calendar,  This 
year,  there  are  not  fewer  than  seventeen,  and  a 


188 

case  of  some  hardship  occurred.  The  Agents 
of  the  Police  discovered  two  Protestants,  on  a 
mountain,  watering  a  meadow  at  a  particular 
Festival,  and  accordingly  imposed  a  Fine, 
Nor  was  it  considered  any  excuse,  that  the 
supposed  offenders  had  never  heard  of  the 
name  oi  the  Saint,  or  of  the  Saintess, 

What  the  Vaudois  now  require  is  only  *rea- 
sonable, — an  Admission  to  equal  Rights  and 
Privileges,  civil  and  religious,  political  Poic- 
er  alone  excepted,  with  the  Romanists,  ivho 
are  Subjects  of  his  Sardinian  Majesty ;  in 
other  words,  thcg  wish  to  he  considered  in  the 
same  State,  as  under  the  French  Government, 

I  have  endeavoured,  my  dear  friend,  in  this 
Letter,  merely  to  state  facts,  which  can  be  sub- 
stantiated by  authentic  Documents,  and  the 
History  of  the  still  suffering  Vaudois  of  Pie- 
mont.  But  hating  Tyranny  with  a  perfect  ha- 
tred, it  is,  I  must  confess,  with  difficulty,  that 
I  have  refrained  from  occasionally  yielding  to 


♦The  Petition,  remitted  to  the  Count  Bubna,  and,  tliroiivh 
hiiH,  to  the  Government  of  the  King-  of  Saidinia,  iii  the  year 
1814,  is  inserted  in  thcAfFENDix,  No.  2. 


189 

sonio  little  ebullitions  of  anger  and  resentment, 
in  the  progress  of  my  narrative;  whether  the 
Oppressors  of  the  Vaiidois  have  been  of  the 
House  of  Savoy ^  the  Court  of  France ^  or  the 
Inquisitors  and  Agents  of  PAPAL  R03IE. 
Those  last,  even  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
Saints  and  Prophets! 

Your's,  my  dear  friend, 

Truly  and  affectionately, 

J.  L.  J. 


190 

Pomaret,  2ith  June,  This  morning  before 
1  took  my  departure  from  Prali,  I  repaired 
with  the  Pastor  Peyran  to  his  Church  in  that 
villag-e.  It  has  paper,  instead  of  glass,  in  the 
Casements  of  the  Windows,  but  compared  with 
the  Churches  at  Rodoret,  and  Macel,  it  is  other- 
wise neat,  and  in  good  order;  it  can  accom- 
modate nearly  four  hundred  people.  In  the 
Pulpit  were  Martin's  Version  of  the  Bible, 
which  Mr.  Peyran  prefers,  on  the  whole,  to 
any  other,  and  the  old  Geneva  Liturgy  ;  in 
the  Regent's  Desk  were  Martin's  Bible,  and 
Ostervald's  Nourriture  de  TAnie.  Mr.  Peyran 
informed  me,  that  in  his  Parish  of  Prali  there 
are  eight  hundred  and  fifty  Protestants,  and 
only  one  family  of  Romanists,  consisting  of 
five  individuals.  Yet  a  regular  Papistical 
Service  is  performed  for  them  every  day  in 
their  own  church  by  a  Priest,  who  is  constantly 
resident  at  Prali ;  though  his  attempts  at  mak- 
ing Proselytes  among  the  Protestant  inhabit- 
ants have  hitherto  been  altogether  unsuccessful. 
At  Prali,  there  are  ten  Day  Schools, — one 
Central  in  the  Village,  and  nine  others,  for  the 
Winter  months,  in  its  hamlets. 


From  the  Church  we  strolled  to  a  neighbour- 


191 


itig-  Waterfiill  of  some  considerable  heiglit,  ami 
of  three  different  bounds ;  but  as  it  issues  from 
a  bare  naked  rock,  and,  (like  the  Pisse-Vache, 
between  St.  Maurice  and  Martigny,  in  the 
Yallais  of  Switzerland,)  wants  the  accompa- 
niment of  trees  and  foliage,  it  forms  no  very 
pleasing  object* 

in  despite  of  my  mtilish  aversion,  I  was  not 
son*y  to  obtain  an  animal  of  that  mixed  breed, 
and  be  conveyed  by  it  to  Pomaret,  this  place 
of  my  destination,  which  is  computed  at  twelve 
miles'  distance  fromPrali  along  the  Germanesca 
torrent.  My  feet  were  cut  and  much  swoln 
from  my  late  rough,  and  flinty  perambulations, 
—and  I  really  dreaded  the  repetition  of  another 
day's  trudge.  Otherwise,  I  was  quite  well, 
and  in  excellent  health  and  spirits.  These  last 
(thank  God  !)  have  never,  for  an  instant,  flag-ged, 
during"  the  whole  of  my  Excursion  in  the  Val- 
leys of  Piemont, 

Being  provided  with  my  quadruped,  we 
accordingly  departed ;  I  riding  on  my  mule, — 
and  my  friends,  the  three  Vaudois  Pastors, 
Vingon,  Monastier,  and  Peyran  walking;  for 
the  latter  had  proposed  joining  our  party  some 


192 

few  miles.  We  kept  along  the  course  of  the 
Germaiiesca,  crossing  it  three  different  times  in 
our  way  to  Perera  ;  thence  we  again  passed 
it  twice,  and,  about  six  o'clock  this  evening 
Mr.  Vinson  and  I  arrived  safe  and  well  at  Po- 
maret.  The  Scenery  on  the  Germanesca, 
filways  bold  and  wild,  is  in  one  of  the  passes, 
at  the  entrance  of  the  Valley  of  Perouse,  par- 
ticularly grand  amidst  the  confragosa,  pr(P~ 
ruptaque  ;  the  torrent  is  nearly  choked  by 
the  high  perpendicular  rocks,  which  rise,  on 
each  side,  immediately  from  the  water.  It  falls 
into  the  Clusone  a  little  to  the  Eastward  of 
Pomaret, 

1  should  not  fail  to  add,  that  \re  dined  at 
Perera  w  ith  a  Vaudois  Surgeon  and  Apothe- 
cary,— a  connection  of  Mr.  Monastier,  who 
there  took  leave  of  me  for  the  present,  but  htis 
kindly  offered  to  come  and  see  me  at  Pine- 
rolo,  before  I  leave  it  for  Turin.  From  my 
new  medical  acquaintance,  (whose  house,  fur^ 
niture,  and  manner  of  living  are  certainly 
much  superior  to  those  of  the  Vaudois  Pastors,) 
1  learnt,  that,  in  the  Valley  of  St.  Martin,  two 
or  three  heterogeneous  animals  exist,  such  as 
Leger  describes  in  his  History,  a  copufatione 


193 

Tciuri  cum  Asina,  There  is  no  other  ^scula- 
pius,  but  this  individual,  for  the  Valleys  of 
Perouse,  and  St.  Martin.  He  had  qualified  to 
;act  as  Surgeon  in  the  time  of  Bonaparte,  and 
iad  been  for  some  years  attached  to  a  Pie- 
montese  regiment  in  Spain,  during  the  penin- 
sular V/ar.  Nor  is  his  present  mode  of  life 
very  easy  and  tranquil.  His  ridings  and  walk- 
ings over  these  mountains,  would  be  sufficient 
to  frighten  the  most  operative  practitioner  m 
Dorsetshire,  or  any  other  thinly-inhabited 
county  in  England,  where  the  Journeys  are 
both  wide  and  wearisome. 

On  our  arrival  at  Poniaret,  Mr.  Vinson  and 
I  went  as  a  matter  of  course,  uninvited  and 
unexpected,  to  the  Presbytery  of  the  Pastoi* 
J  alia »  1  was  instantly  requested  to  sup,  and 
sleep  at  the  house  ;  to  breakfast  the  next 
morning,  and  to  stay  with  him  as  long  as  I 
possibly  was  able, — the  longer,  the  better. 
Shortly  after  these  preliminary  arrangements 
were  settled,  I  proposed  a  walk  to  the  Church, 
and  about  the  A^illaoe  of  Pomaret.  The  Church 
may  be  capable  of  holding-  five  hundred  and 
fifty  persons,  but  is  in  a  most  wretched  dilapi- 
dated condition,  open  to  all  the  winds  of  hea- 
R 


194 

veil.  Mr.  Jalla  rejoiced  me  by  tbe  intelligence, 
that  it  was  very  shortly  to  be  taken  down  and 
rebuilt.  At  present  no  books  can  be  kept  in 
it,  from  tho  flights  of  birds,  which  nestle  with- 
in its  walls,  and  from  its  excessive  dampness. 
The  Pastor  however  informs  me,  that  he  makes 
use  of  Martin's  Version  of  the  Bible,  and  the 
old  Liturgy  of  Geneva. 

At  quitting  the  Church,  we  repaired  to  the 
Burying-ground,  an  open  strip  of  land,  like 
most  of  the  Receptacles  of  the  dead  in  the 
Valleys  of  Piemont.  Here  I  stood  for  some 
minutes  at  the  grave  of  the  late  Moderator 
J,  Rodolphe  Peyran.  The  following  simple 
Inscription  appears  on  a  very  small  upright 
stone,  not  more  than  two  feet  high  above  the 
sod,  which  covers  his  mortal  remains ; — 

J.  R.  PEYRAN, 

Pasteur  et  Moderateur  : 
ne  le  lime.  Dece,  1752; 

mort  le  26^^  Avril,  182a 


195 

From  all  wliicli  I  am  able  to  learn  of  ./T/r.  /. 
llodolphe  Peyran,  I  suppose  him  to  Lave  been 
a  man  of  considerable  learning,  and  of  an  un- 
commonly acute,  reasoning  mind.  Under  a 
more  fatherly  government  than  that  of  the 
King  of  Sardinia,  he  might  have  risen  to  the 
highest  eminence  of  character  and  fame.  He 
has  left  behind  him  two  Sons,  and  one  Daugh- 
ter. The  former  are  in  low,  and  even  distress- 
ed circumstances;  the  latter  is  respectably 
married  to  a  Protestant  at  Fenestrelle,  where 
she  resides. 

Mr.  Jalla  tells  me,  that  his  Parish  of  Poma- 
ret  contains  nine  hundred  and  fifty  Protest- 
ants, and  seventy  Romanists ;  and  that  it  has 
ons  Central  School  in  the  village,  and  seven 
other  Day-schools  for  the  Winter-months  in 
its  different  hamlets, — Coming  from  the  stony 
Valley  of  St.  Martin,  Pomaret  strikes  me  as  a 
kind  of  Arabia  Felix  :  it  produces  wheat  and 
vines,  with  chesnut,  almond,  and  mulberry- 
trees*  though  the  last  are  net  seen  in  such 
ahr.iidarice  as  at  St.  Jean,  and  La  Tour,  m 
tLe  VaUey  of  Luzerr.e. 

'    My  host,  the  Pastor  Jalla  (about  sixty  )'('ars 
K  2 


196 

of  age)  is  a  plain,  simple-minded,  humble 
man.  In  his  ministerial  character,  he  is  uni- 
versally esteemed. 

When  our  visit  to  the  Church,  the  Cime- 
tiere,  and  Village,  had  been  made,  we  retired 
to  Mr.  Jalla's  house ;  where  supper  had  been 
getting  ready  for  us  by  the  help  of  his  two 
daughters :  it  was  the  very  best,  which  could 
be  procured  in  the  place  and  neighbourhoods 

Pineroloy  2oth  June,  But  supper  being  over,. 
in  due  time  I  betook  myself  to  my  bed,  which 
had  been  prepared  for  me  in  the  corner  of  the 
room,  in  which  we  had  eaten,  and  spent  the 
evening.  Yet  I  was  very  far  from  betaking 
myself  to  rest.  I  had  just  fallen  asleep,  whea 
I  was  roused  by  loud  barkings  of  the  canine 
race, — and  then  I  heard,  what  I  dreaded  much 
more,  the  mewing-  of  a  cat  very  near  me.  Un- 
happily, 1  have  a  kind  of  dread  of  cats,  espe- 
cially in  a  bed-room.  It  was  therefore  abso- 
lutely needful,  that  1  should  by  some  means 
expel  the  enemy.  For  this  purpose,  I  got  up 
much  sooner  than  I  could  have  wished  5 
groped  to  the  door  in  the  dark, — no  very  easy 
iViatter  in  a  strange   room)— and,  having  sue-. 


197 


creeled  in  opening'  it,  began  the  nsual  alterna- 
tives of  scolding  first,  and  then  coaxing-.  3fy 
eflbrts  Vt'ere  all  in  vain.  Puss  remained  stea- 
dily in  her  position  under  the  bed,  and  I,  fear- 
ful of  a  personal  encounter  with  her  claw*., 
did  not  venture  to  pull  her  from  the  fastness 
in  which  she  had  lodged  herself.  Poor  3Ir, 
Jalla  was  now  alarmed  by  the  fray,  and  came 
kindly  to  my  aid.  On  relating  to  him  my  dif- 
ficulty, he,  with  great  simplicity,  observed, 
that  as  there  were  divers  holes  in  the  wain- 
scoat  and  floor,  he  was  really  afraid  Puss 
could  not  be  kept  out  of  the  room  ;  but  th^t  he 
would  do  his  utmost  to  prevent  a  repetition  of 
her  troublesome  visit.  He  accordingly  pro- 
ceeded, without  delay,  to  stuff  the  wainscoat 
with  cloths,  and  to  lay  blocks  of  wood  on  the 
openings  of  the  floor.  These  arrangements 
being  made,  again  I  laid  myself  down  in  bed, 
but  not  to  sleep.  Quite  the  contrary  !  the  nu- 
merous flies  and  fleas,  and  my  other  teasing- 
and  noxious  companions,  kept  me  fully  on  the 
alert  for  the  greater  part  of  the  night.  Still 
the  recollection  of  all  my  disasters  soon  va- 
nished in  the  society  of  3Ir.  Jalla,  and  my 
excellent  friend,  the  Pastor  Vinson.  Wo 
breakfasted  gaily ;  partaking  of  some  delicious 
r3 


198 

honey,  wbicli  was  not  surpassed  by  that  which 
I  had  formerly  eaten  at  Cliamonix ;  nor  even 
at  Narbonne  itself,  avec  son  petit  gout  de 
JRomarin, 

But  what  is  always  painful  under  similar 
circumstances,  the  hour  of  separation  m  as  at 
hand  !  Mr.  Vinson  however  accompanied  me 
through  the  town  of  Perouse,  from  which  the 
Valley  receives  its  name,  to  St.  Germain  ;^ 
where  I  felt  desirous  of  calling  ag-ain  upon  his 
Uncle,  the  Pastor  Monnet,  The  good  old 
man  seemed  highly  pleased  (I  might  say, 
gratijied)  with  my  visit.  I  stayed  with  him  an 
hour, — and  then  taking  an  affectionate  leave 
of  Mr.  Vincon,  whom  I  cannot  but  esteem  for 
the  Earnestness  of  his  manner,  and  tlie  Scrip- 
tural soundness  of  his  principles,  I  came  on  to 
Pinerolo ;  thankful  to  a  God  of  mercies  for 
having  thus  far  brought  me  on  my  way  in 
health  and  safety  ! 

The  ride  from  St.  Germain,  by  the  Western 
bank  of  the  Clusone,  to  this  city,  is  very  pleas- 
ing. An  evident  improvement,  in  the  soil  and 
its  productions,  appeared,  as  I  advanced  to- 
wards Pinerolo,  which  continues  progressively 


199 

to  the  rich  plain  of  Piemont.  These,  unhappily, 
are  Papistical !  The  small  Parishes  of  St, 
Germain^  Pramol^  and  Pomaret,  are  all  m  Ijich 
now  remain  Protestant  in  the  Valley  of  Pe- 
roiise.     Pomaret  is  twelve  miles  from  Pinerolo. 

Pinerolo,  Sunday,  26th  June,  I  had  been 
very  desirous  of  attending  Divine  Service  this 
morning"  in  the  Church  of  St.  Barthelemi,  for 
the  two-fold  purpose  of  hearing  the  young 
Pastor  Bostainr/,  Son  of  the  Modtrateur- 
adjoint,  preach, — and  of  seeing  the  state  of  his 
Congregation,  who  were  reported  to  me  as 
being  so  much  interested  about  him.  Conse- 
quently last  night,  I  engaged  3Ir.  Monastier,, 
the  proprietor  of  the  paper-mili,  to  accompany 
me  to  the  Parish  of  Prarusiin,  which  contains 
the  two  Churches  of  St.  Barthelemi  andRoche- 
platte,  and  is  situated  between  the  Valleys  of 
Perouse  and  Luzerne :  it  lies  South-West  of 
Pinerolo.  We  started  at  seven  o'clock  after  an 
early  breakfast,  and  first  went  to  St.  Barthele- 
mi, which  is  distant  four  good  miles  from  Pine- 
rolo; having  crossed  the  Chisone,  and  passing 
through  San  Secondo,  a  pretty  village.  The 
whole  of  our  walk  was  beautiful ;  and  the  view 
from  the  hill,onAvhich  the  Church  of  St.  Bar- 


200 

flu'Irmi  is  built,  in  the  direction  of  Turisi!,  ap- 
pears particularly  rich.  On  the  opposite  side  of 
the  same  hill  is  another  delightful  vale,  but  of 
far  smaller  exterit^  in  which  the  Protestant 
Church  of  Rocheplatte,  forms  the  principal 
object,  at  a  mile  and  a  half  from  St.Barthelemi. 

Prarustin  is  one  of  the  most  fertile  of  the  Vau- 
dois  Parishe?!,  producing*  wheat  and  vines,  with 
chosnut,  mulberry,  and  many  other  fruit-trees. 

I  was  quite  pleased  with  my  expedition  of 
the  day, — more  especially,  with  what  1  heard 
and  saw  in  the  Church  of  St.  Barlhelemi.  It 
was  cro^wled ;  indeed  many  of  the  people 
were  standing  without  the  door  for  want  of 
room  in  the  interior.  A  more  fixed  and  atten- 
tive ConaTcoation  1  never  beheld, — six  hun- 
dred  plain  country  men,  women,  and  children  ! 
The  Service  was  conducted  precisely  in  the 
same  Order  as  at  La  Tour,  and  St.  Germain, — 
the  Order,  which  is  customary  in  all  the 
Churches  of  the  Valleys  of  Piemont.  Young 
Mr.  Rostaing  preached  a  faithful,  and,  I  may 
truly  add,  an  able  Sermon  from  Proverbs  ir, 
6, — in  which,  while  he  ascribed  all  Wisdom, 
and  the  Knowledcfe  of  all  sjiiritual  things,  in 


201 


man,  to  the  free,  sovereign  Will  of  God,  he, 
practically,  and  >vith  much  effect,  inculcated 
upon  his  Hearers,  that  the  Father  of  Mercies  is 
inclined,  for  the  sake  of  his  beloved  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  sanctifying  influences  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  to  impart  this  Wisdom^  and 
this  Knoio ledge,  in  answer  to  Prayer,  to  all  and 
every  one,  who  shall  diligently  seek  them,  by  the 
Use  of  his  appointed  Means  of  Grace.  The  Ser- 
mon was,  at  once,  humbling  to  the  Pride  of  (be 
human  heart,  but  full  of  Encouragement  to  the 
Believer.  I  felt  the  better  from  hearing  it. 
Nor  shoiild  I  omit  to  observe,  that  it  was  deli- 
vered by  my  youthful  Teacher  ^vith  consider- 
able effect, — as  if  he  experimentally  felt  the 
force  of  what  he  said,  and  the  Power  of  Divine 
Truth.  O  what  an  awful  responsibility  does 
that  man  take  upon  himself,  who  ventures  to 
ascend  a  Pulpit!  He  should  (as  good  old 
Richard  Baxter  expresses  it)  preach,  like  a 
dyijig  man  to  dying  men^ 

Mr.  Rostaing  makes  use  of  the  Neufchatel 
Liturgy,  and  Martin's  Version  of  the  Bible. 
The  Regent  read  the  fiftieth,  and  fifty-first 
chapters  of  the  Prophet  Isaiah,  from  that  of 
Ostervald,  with  the  accompanying  reflections. 


203 

On  the  Conclusion  of  the  Moniing-'s  Service, 
I  had  rather  a  long  conversation  with  three  of 
of  the  Elders  of  St.  Barthelemi,  who  mani- 
fested much  seriousness  of  character ;  and  then 
I  adjourned,  for  an  hour,  to  the  Pastor's  lodg- 
ing', which  he  has  taken,  for  the  present,  in 
one  of  the  peasant's  cottages,  that  he  may  re- 
side in  the  more  populous  part  of  his  Parish, 
because  Rocheplatte  contains  little  more  than 
one-fourth  of  the  number  of  inhabitants, 
Avho  are  in  St.  Barthelemi.  I  mean  to  visit 
young  Mr.  Rostaing  again,  before  I  quit  the 
neighbourhood  of  these  Valleys, 

At  my  return  to  Pinerolo,  I  have  been  well 
satisfied  to  remain  quietly  in  my  Hotel  for  the 
afternoon,  and  the  rest  of  the  day.  Very  dif- 
ferent from  the  weather  in  the  Valley  of  St. 
Martin,  the  heat  has  been  excessive;  the  Sun 
shining  bright  and  clear,  bringing  out  the 
beauties  of  the  Scenery,  which  I  witnessed  in 
the  morning,  but  somewhat  too  powerful  for 
my  feelings.  I  have  now  enjoyed  a  few  peace- 
ful hours  in  what  I  wish  always  directly  to 
form  my  Reading  on  the  Sabbath, — the  Gospel 
and  Epistles  of  St,  John^  and  the  Prophecies 
of  Isaiah*     The  fortieth  chapter  of  the  last 


203 

iiispired  Writer  I  have  just  read,  ajiplying, 
as   1   went  along,   some   of  its  parts    to   the 
actual  state  of  the  Vaudois  Church;  and  never 
do  I  think,  have  I  before  been  so  strongly  im- 
fpressed    with    the    cheering     and     precious 
Promises  which  it  breathes.     God,  in  his  in- 
finite  JMercy,   grant,   that    the    Pastors,    and 
Servants  of  the  Lord,  in  every  land,  and  every 
iclime,  may  go  on  and  comj'ort  his  helievmg 
people ;  may  they  speak  comfortahly  to  the 
^fpirkual  Israel,     O  let  one  and  all  of  them  be 
uliy  assured,  that  they  icho  icait  vpon  the 
ord  shall  renew  their  strength :  they  shall 
loinit  rip   icith  wings  as  eagles;    they  shall 
tin,  and  not  be  weary ;  and  they  shall  icaHc, 
and  not  faints 

Pinerolo,  ^9th  June,  For  the  last  three  days 
i  have  been  fully  occupied  in  drawing  up  two 
Dther  Letters,  which  I  purpose  to  take  with  me, 
md  put  into  the  Post  at  Turin,  for  England  : 
the  first  is  on  the  Doctrine,  public  Services, 
ind  Government  of  the  Vaudois  Church;  the 
iecond,  on  the  State  of  Morals  among  the  VaU' 
dois,  and  the  best  mode  of  aiding  them  under 
existing  circumstances,  I  would  fain  hav« 
treated  the  Subjects,  which  are  themselves  of 


204 

great  Interest,  in  a  more  satisfactory  maniiev ; 
yet  I  have  worked  hard,  and  done  my  best* 
The  Letters  are  as  follows  ;-^— 


LETTER  THE  THIRD. 

Pinerolo,  2Sth  June,  1825. 

My  dear  Friend* 

I  now  resume  my  Correspondence  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  you  the  best  information, 
which  I  have  been  able  to  collect,  respecting 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Waldensian  Church  ;  to-* 
gether  with  some  slight  account  of  her  present 
public  Services,  and  her  ecclesiastical  Govern-* 
ment.  Nor  is  it,  I  am  convinced,  needful  for 
me  to  suggest,  that  my  present  Subjects  heat 
with  them  a  peculiar  interest. 

Tiie  enemies  of  the  Waldenses,  in  order  to 
??xcuse  the  titles  of  Heretics  and  Schismatics^ 
which  they  have  lavished  upon  them,  endeas* 
voured,  at  a  very  early  period,  to  prove  their 
Doctrine  erroneous.  To  this  end,  they  com- 
posed various  works,  in  which  the  Waldenses 
are  branded  with  the  most  opprobrious  names, 


205 

as  being  Manichceans,  Arians,  and  the  fol^ 
loicers  of  many  other  spurious  Sects,  There 
is,  in  fiict,  scarcely  an  Error,  however  gross, 
with  which  the  Waldensian  Church  has  not 
been  charged.  But  are  such  accusations  (I 
would  ask)  well  founded  ?  and  are  the  authors 
:of  them  to  be  credited  on  the  bare  word  of 
itheir  own  assertions  ?  Let  us  rather,  my  dear 
(friend,  seek  in  the  Writings  of  the  Waldenses 
fthemselves,  what  their  Doctrine  has  really  been. 

On  pursuing  this  Inquiry,  we  shall  find, 
that  these  Writings  are  not  only  numerous,  but 
that  they  have  been  composed  at  different 
epochs;  some  premoushj^  and  others  suhse^ 
unienthj  to  the  times,  in  which  the  religious 
Principles  of  the  Waldensian  Church  were 
impugned.  The  Writings  also  differ  in  their 
Subjects :  they  are  either  Instructions  for 
youth,  as  la  Nobla  Lei^on  in  the  year  of  our 
lord  1100,  and  a  Catechism  of  the  same  date; 
^s  Expositions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Apos- 
les'  Creed,  and  the  ten  Commandments :  or, 
hey  are  Treatises  against  the  papistical  notions 
L)f  Purgatory,  and  the  Invocation  of  Saints ; 
gainst  human  Traditions,  and  the  power  of 
^nti-Christ :  or,  they  are  Confessions  of  Faith y 
s 


206 

which  were  presented  by  them,  on  a  variety  of 
occasions,  to  their  temporal  Rulers,  to  Inqui- 
sitors, and  to  some  of  the  Protestant  Reformers. 
Besides  these  authentic  Documents,  there  ex- 
ist likewise  a  few  Sermo)is,  which  had  been 
delivered  by  the  Barbes,  or  Waldensian  Pas- 
tors, in  their  several  Parishes.  The  Originals 
of  these  Works,  as  I  observed  in  my  Letter  on 
the  Origin  and  Antiquity  of*  the  Waldensian 
Church,  may  be  found  in  the  public  Library 
at  Geneva,  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge; 
but  you,  my  dear  friend,  may  see  Copies  of 
many  of  them  in  the  first  Part  of  Jean  Leger^s 
general  History.  They  are  composed  in  the 
Vaudois  idiom,  and  in  Latin,  Italian,  or  French, 
according;  to  the  circumstances  under  which 
they  were  written.  Nor  is  it  any  exaggeratioti 
to  say,  that  in  them  all  the  same  line  of  Doc- 
trine is  expressed  with  simplicity  and  clearness; 
it  is  the  Doctrine  of  Christ  crucified. 

The  following-  are  Extracts  from  three  dif- 
ferent Waldensian  Publications;  namely  their 
ancient  Catechism,  and  V  Almanac  Spiritual, 
both  of  the  very  early  part  of  the  twelfth  Cen- 
tury; and  a  Confession  of  Faith,  presented 
to  the  Cardinal  Sandolet,  and  the  Bishop  o 


207 

Castiglione  and  Carpentras,— but  which  was 
afterwards  publicly  read  before  Francis  the 
first,  King  of    France,  by  the  Chamberlain 
Anagnoston;  when  his  Majesty,  who  had  been 
attentively  listening  to  it,  was  compelled  to 
exclaim,  "  He-quoy  !  quel  mal  y-a-t'il?  trouve 
**  t'on  a  redire  a  cette  Confession,  dont  on  fait 
"  tantde  bruit?"  And  then,  alas  !  every  person 
at  court  was  silent,  though  many  before  had 
been  most  vehement  in  their  invectives;  and  not 
one   single   individual   was  found,  who   had 
the  courage  to  ofifer  the  least  objection  to  its 
contents. 

CATECHISM. 

PASTOR.  SCHOLAR. 

Q.  In    what   are   all       A.    In      two     great 

these  Commandments     Commandments,  T^.o?* 

[the  Decalogue]  com-    shalt  love  God  above 

prehended?  all   things,    and    th^ 

JVeighbour  as  thyself', 

Q.  Who  is  the  Foun-      A.  The    Lord   Jesus 
datioa  of  these  Com-     Christ,  of  whom  the 


s2 


208 


mandments,  by  whom 
thou  mayest  enter  into 
Life  eternal,  and  with- 
out whom  no  man  can 
keep  the  Command- 
ments ? 


Apostle  hath  said, — 
"  Other  foundation  can 
•*  no  man  lay  than  that 
"  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
"Christ."!  Cor.  III.  11. 


Q.  How  canst  thou 
build  upon  this  Foun- 
dation ? 


A.  By  Faitlu  It  is 
contained  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, *'  Behold,  I  lay 
"  in  Sion  a  chief  cor- 
"  ner-stone,  elect,  pre- 
"cious:  and  he  that 
"  belie veth  on  him 
"  shall  not  be  con- 
"founded."  And  the 
Lord\i2ith.  said, "  Who- 
"  soever  believeth,  hath 
"  eternal  life." 


Q.  How  canst  thou 
attain  imto  the  chief 
Christian  Graces;  to 
Fait/i,Hope,dind  Cha^ 
rity. 


A.  By  the  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


Q.  Dost  thou  believe 
in  the  Holy  Ghost? 


A.   I  do  believe   in 
Him,     For  the  Holy 


209 


Ghost  proceedeth  from 
the  Father,  and  the 
Son :  he  is  one  Person 
of  the  Blessed  Trinity, 
and,  touching  the  God- 
head, he  is  equal  unto 
the  Father,  and  the  Son . 


Q.  Thou  believp^^t 
God  the  Father,  God 
the  Son,  and  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  to  be  three 
Persons ;  hast  thou  then 
three  Gods  ? 


A.  No ;    I  have  not 
three. 


Q.    And    yet    thou 
hast  named  three. 


A.  It  is  in  respect  to 
the  distinction  of  Per- 
sons, that  I  have  named 
them;  but  not  in  re- 
spect to  the  Godhead 
itself.  For,  although 
there  be  three  Persons, 
the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
they  are  but  one  God. 


S3 


V  ALMANAC   SPIRITUAL. 

"  A  Sacrament,  according'  to  St.  Augustine 
"  in  his  book  on  the  City  of  God,  is  the  repre- 
"  sentation  of  an  inward  grace  by  a  visible 
"  sign. 

"  There  are  iico  Sacraments ;  one  of  Water, 
"  and  the  other  of  Bread  and  Wine, 

"  The  first  is  called  Baptism,  that  is  Washing 
"  by  Water,  either  from  a  river,  or  spring  ;  and 
"  must  be  administered  in  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
"  ther,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

*'  Now  this  Baptism  is  visible  and  material, 
*'  which  does  not  of  itself  necessarily  make  the 
"  person  either  good  or  bad,  as  we  learn  in 
"  Scripture  concerning  Simon  Magus,  and  St. 
*'  Paul.  But,  inasmuch  as  Baptism  is  admi- 
"  nistered  in  the  Congregation  of  the  faithful, 
**  it  is  to  the  end,  that  he,  who  is  thus  received 
"  in  it,  be  deemed  a  Brother  and  a  Christian ; 
"  and  that  ail  pray  for  him  to  become  such 
"  inwardly  in  heart.  And  it  is  for  this  cause, 
"  Children  are  presented  for  Baptism, — a  Prac- 
*'  tice,  which  they,  whom  Children  most  con- 
'*  cern,  should  invariably  follow,  as  Parents, 
*'  and  all  those  to  whom  God  has  given  a  like 
"  degree  of  Love." 


211 

CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

<*We  believe,  that  the  Holy  Sacrament  of 
«'  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  Table  is  a  sacred 
*«  Memorial,  and  an  act  of  Thanksgiving,  for 
'*  the  Benefits,  which  we  have  received  by  the 
*'  death  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and  that  it  ought  to 
"  be  celebrated  in  the  Assembly  of  the  Saints, 
"  in  Faith  and  Charity,  and  by  an  inward  Ex- 
"  perience  of  Christ's  Merits.  It  is  thus,  by 
"  partaking  of  the  Bread  and  Wine,  we  have 
"  Communion  with  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
"  Christ,  as  we  read  in  the  Holy  Scriptures." 

From  these  Extracts,  and  other  Writings  of 
the  Waldenses,  it  might  not  be  difficult  to 
prove,  that  they  clearly  took  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures for  the  ground-work  of  their  belief. 
Faithful  to  their  Principle  of  admitting  only 
what  is  contained  in  the  inspired  Word  of  God, 
they  were  enabled  to  endure  a  great  fight  of  af- 
flictions, rather  than  embrace  any  of  the  nume- 
rous perversions,  which  the  ages  of  ignorance 
and  superstition  had  engendered.  The  notions, 
which  they  did  refuse  to  admit,  were  the  wor- 
ship of  Images,  the  invocation  of  Saints,  Purga- 
tory, the  authority  and  supremacy  of  the  Roman 


212 

bishops,  Transubstantiation,  the  Sacrifice  of 
the  Mass,  and  other  palpable  errors  and 
tlelusions  of  Popery :  these  they  were  firmly 
convinced,  had  not  been  received  till  the 
seventh  Century  of  the  Christian  sera.  Of  the 
violent  measures,  which  attended  their  intro- 
duction into  the  Church,  it  is  needless,  my 
dear  friend,  for  me  to  remind  you :  alas !  the 
partisans  of  papal  Rome  were  necessitated  ta 
employ,  in  their  defence,  bulls,  excommunica- 
tions, anathemas,  and  temporal  arms.  This 
we  indeed  know,  that  the  Apostles,  and  their 
immediate  Successors,  had  no  occasion  to  recur 
to  such  unworthy  means  :  they,  in  the  temper 
af  their  Divine  Master,  and  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Gospel,  went  forth  to  preach  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ.  And  the  beauty,  simplicity, 
and  excellence  of  then:  Doctrine,  were,  under 
God,  of  sufficient  power  to  draw  even  the 
hearts  of  Pagan  Idolaters  to  the  reception  of 
the  Truth. 

But  I  will  now  briefly  notice  a  few  of  the 
different  Testimonies,  which  may  be  brought 
forward  in  favour  of  the  orthodox  character  of 
the  Waldensian  Church,  iit  the  first  burst 
of  the  Reformation,  in  the  early  part  of  the 


213 

sixteenlh  Century,  the  Vaudois  sent  deputies 
to  some  of  the  distinguished  Protestant  leaders: 
these  deputies  are  described  by  George  Morel, 
one  of  their  number,  to  have  conferred  with 
Zuing'le,  *CEcolampadius,  Melancthon,  and  Bu- 
cer, —  and  to  have  come  back  into  their  Val- 
leys with  a  Testimony,  which,  on  the  whole,  was 
highly  satisfactory.  It  went  to  show,  that  the 
illustrious  Reformers  commended  the  unsha- 
ken firmness,  with  which  the  Vaudois  had  pre- 
served, from  father  to  son,  the  Doctrine  and 
Worship  of  the  primitive  Christians :  it  ap- 
proved of  all  the  Articles  in  their  Confession 
,  of  Faith ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it  freely  cen- 
sured a  few  particular  weaknesses  into  which 
they  had  fallen  by  their  intercourse  with  the 
Romanists.  The  Vaudois  had,  for  instance,  suf- 


*Dknina,  the  Historiaa  of  Western  Italy,  g-ives  an  account 
of  the  Conference  of  certain  Vaudois  with  CEcolampadius ; 
«'  Or  sia  che  i  Bernesi  ed  altri  Svizzeri  mandassero  primiera- 
**  mente  a  visitare  queste  valli  per  aver  inteso  che  quivi  si 
<*  professava  da  lunjfo  tempo  una  religione  confornie  a  quella 
<'  ch'essi  novellauiente  aveano  abiacciata,  ovvero  che  i  niinistri 
**  Valdesi,  coaosciiiti  gia  col  nome  di  Barba  e  Barbetti,  inteso 
**quello  che  accadeva  tia  gli  Svizzeri,  andassero  di  proprio 
<'iBOTimeato  a  far  coaoscenza  coi  nuovi  dottori  Tedeschi,  il 
**€aso  voile  che  alcuni  di  questi  Valdesi  s'incoutrassero  e  s' 
**  intrattencssero  con  (Ecolampadio,  che  allor  si  trovava  iu 
«BasiIea."     Lib.  vai,  c,  11, 


314 

fered  their  children  to  be  occasionally  baptized 
in  the  churches  of  their  Persecutors. 

Luther  himself,  who  for  some  time  regarded 
tlie  Church  of  the  Waldenses  with  suspicion, 
afterwards  wrote  his  Preface  to  their  Confes- 
sion of  Faith  in  1535,  in  which  he  acknow- 
ledg-es,  on  becoming  more  intimately  acquainted 
with  them,  not  only  that  it  was  unjust  to  con- 
demn them  as  heretics,  but  that  he  could  not 
be  prevented  from  admiring  their  courage  in 
renouncing  all  human  systems,  and  abiding 
stedfasthj  by  the  revealed  will  of  God. 

The  learned  Theodore  Beza  gives  it,  as  his 
deliberate  opinion,  that  it  was  principally,  by 
means  of  the  Vaudois,  the  knowledge  of  the 
Gospel  had  been  extended  through  a  large 
part  of  Europe ;  and  he  expressly  says,  in  his 
Portraits  of  illustrious  men,  that  the  Vaudois 
Lad  continually  preserved  the  true  Faith  of  the 
Gospel,  without  being  tempted  to  renounce 
their  Principles  by  any  worldly  inducement, 
or  temporal  afHiction  whatever. 

It  would  not  be  difEcuIt  to  multiply  TestJ- 
jjioBies  from  other  Reformers,  in  confirmation 


ai5 

t)f  the  Faithfulness  of  the  Waldensian  Church  ; 
but  since  they  could  only  be  a  repetition  of  what 
has  already  been  advanced,  vre  may  now  pass  to 
its  Adversaries  themselves.  Their  Testimonies, 
you  will  allow,  cannot  be  suspec  ted,  and  are, 
in  fact,  unanswerable.  Though  they  do  not 
directly  praise  the  Vaudois,  and  their  expres- 
sions are  often  vague,  and  savour  more  of 
censure  than  approbation,  much  that  is  .satis- 
factory may  be  extracted  from  their  writings, 
and  even  from  their  reproaches  and  their 
calumnies, 

I  may  here  advert  to  a  circumstance,  at  once 
singular  and  not  unworthy  of  remark,  that  with 
the  exception  of  some  discreditable  persons, 
who  accuse  the  Vaudois  of  errors,  no  where  to 
be  traced  in  their  writings,  all  their  other  Ad- 
versaries do  not  attack  them  on  the  Articles  of 
Faith,  which  they  believe;  but  only  on  certain 
points,  which  they  refuse  to  admit.  They  say, 
**  You  are  heretics,  not  because  you  adopt  a 
"  particular  tenet;  but  because  you  reject  this, 
"  or  that  opinion."  Let  the  Adversaries  how- 
ever speak  for  themselves. 

The  first  of  them,  who  presents  himself  to 


216 

our  view,  is  titat  very  Reinerus  Sacco,  who 
was  appointed  by  the  Court  of  Rome  Inqui- 
sitor against  the  Vaudois  in  the  thirteenth 
Century.  In  his  book,  which  I  (juoted  in  my 
first  Letter,  he  enumerates  the  principal  causes 
of  their  pretended  heresy ;  he  affirms,  "  that 
*'  both  men  and  women,  young  and  old,  th^ 
"  labourer  and  the  scholar,  omit  not,  by  day  or 
"  night,  to  instruct  themselves,  and  diligently 
"  to  teach  such  as  know  less  of  divine  truth  ; 
"  that  they  learn  by  heart  large  portions  of  the 
*'  Old  and  New  Testament,  which  have  even  been 
"  translated  into  the  vulgar  tongue ;  that  the 
"  scandalous  lives  of  particular  persons  inspire 
"  them  with  horror,  so  that  when  they  see  an 
"  individual  to  be  vicious  in  his  morals,  they 
"  say  to  him,  the  Apostles  did  not  thus  conduct 
"  themselves ;  that,  moreover,  they  regard  as 
*'  fabulous  whatever  a  teacher  may  assert,  un- 
"  less  he  be  able  to  adduce,  in  its  confirmation, 
**  the  authority  of  Scripture."  Reinerus  then 
goes  on  to  explain,  why  the  Vaudois  are  pe- 
culiarly dangerous  to  the  Roman  Church; 
"  Because  they  are  of  all  sects  the  most  ancient, 
"and  the  most  widely  dispersed;  because  in 
"  fact,  while  others  inspire  horror  by  the  fright- 
**  ful  blasphemies  which  they  vomit  against 


217 

«  God,  these  maintuiii  a  great  appearance  of 
"piety:  they  lead  regular  and  correct  live*;; 
*'  they  have  just  ideas  of  the  Deity,  and  believe 
"  all  the  Articles  of  the  Apostles'  Creed.  Only" 
(he  adds)  "  they  censure  the  Romua  Church, 
^'  and  her  Clergy." 

This   Testimony   of    an    Inquisitor    might 
suffice  to  prove  the  purity  of  the  Waldensian 
Church  ;  but  to  it  alone  we  are  not,  my  dear 
friend,  reduced.     Many  more  of  their  Adversa- 
ries concur  to  furnish  us  with  Evidence  equally 
satisfactory.     But  I  will   select  that  only  of 
jEneas  Sylvius  Piccolomini,  who  was  made 
Pope  in  1458  by  the  title  of  Pius  the  second. 
In  reviling  the  Vaudois  of  Bohemia,  (whom, 
in    his    History   of   Hungary,    c.    xxxv,  he 
rightly  traces,  though  under  the  Catalogue  of 
heretics,    to    the   ancient   inhabitants  of    the 
Piemontese  Valleys,)  he  says;    "They  bark 
^'  against  the  Priesthood,  and  being  separated 
"  from  the  Catholic  Church,  they  belong  to  the 
*'  impious  sect  of  the  Vaudois, — that  pestilen- 
"  tial  Sect,  so  long  time  under  condemnation, 
*'  whose  dogmas  are  these."    And  he  then  pro- 
ceeds to  enumerate  their  dangerous  Errors, — 
dangerous,  no  doubt,  they  are  to  the  Roman 
Apostacy !  t 


518 

*'  The  bikliop  of  Rome  is  only  equal  to  other 
"  bishops ! 

"  Whenjthe  Soul  quits  the  body,  its  only 
"  state  is  either  t^at  of  eternal  punishment,  or 
"  happiness ! 

"  There  is  no  fire  of  Purgatory ! 

"  Prayers  for  the  dead  are  vain,  and  have 
"  only  been  introduced  by  the  covetousness  of 
"  Priest* ! 

"  The  Images  of  the  Saviour,  and  of  Saints, 
"  should  be  removed  ! 

"  Holy  Water,  palm-branches,  and  all  simi- 
"  lar  benedictions  are  idle  mockeries  ! 

"  Confirmation,  as  used  by  the  Popes,  with 
"  chrism;  and  extreme  Unction  are  notcompri- 
**  sed  amono*  the  Sacraments  of  the  Church  ! 


"  Baptism  is  to  be  administered  *with  pure 

*  "  SuBSTANTiALE  [Baptisml]  omnium  consensu  est  aqTia, 
"  ut  ex  Matlh.  iii.  6.  Act.  x.  47,  atque  aliis  locisest  videre, 
*'  ac  proinde  piano  superstitiosa  sunt,  quee  a  Pontificiis  huic 
"  uiateriBeadjungiintur,qualia  sunt  sal  et  oleum  3  item  sputum. 


219 

«  water,  without  any  mixture  of  holy  oil,  or 
"  any  other  ingiedient ! 

"  Recourse  to  the  Intercession  of  Saints,  who 
"reign  with  Christ  in  heaven,  is  vain  and 
«  useless!''  &c.  &c.  &c. 

True  it  is,  that  the  Waldenses  did  not  admit 
the   Efficacy   of  invoking   Saints;    that   they 
rejected  the  supreme  Authority  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,   and   the   Despotism   of  the  Papal 
Power?   that  they  held  altogether  as  vanity, 
yea,  less  than  vanity  and  nothing,  Purgatory, 
Auricular   Confession,   the    Merit   of    human 
works  and  works  of  Supererogation,  Indul- 
gences, Prayers  for  the  dead,  Transubstanti- 
ation,   and  the    Sacrifice   of  the  Mass.     And 
these,  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  Waldensian 
Church  do  still  reject,  and  refuse  to  hold.    But 
blessed  be  a  God  of  all  Grace  and  Mercy,  they 
continue  to  profess  their  Belief  in  the  Union  of 
the  Sacred  Three,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 


««  cerei  et  s^milia  :  qua  vel  a  Christi  miracubs,  vel  a  pnmi- 
«  tivs'EcclesifE  ritu  in  crypt  is  aut  noctu  convemre  solitae  mu- 
"  tuo  simiuta  sunt.  Quum  Dei  mandatis  nee  addendum  quic- 
"  qua.n,  nee  adimendum  sit,  Deut.  xn.  32,  et  frustra  colatur 
«  Lndatis  hominum.  Matt.  xv.  9."  Synopsis  Pcrioris 
TiiEOLoei^,  Disp.xLiv,  de  Sacramento  Baptismi. 
T  2 


220 

Holy  Ghost,  in  the  One  undivided,  everlasting 
Godhead;  they  believe  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church  ;  they  believe,  that  the  Blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  cleanseth  from  all  sin;  that  the  Christian 
is  bound  to  confess  liis  offences  unto  God;  to 
do  works  of  holiness;  to  obey  the  Pastors  of 
the  flock  of  Christ,  who  preach  the  glad 
tidings  of  sal  vation ;  to  respect  the  civil  Magis- 
trate, and  pay  him  tribute. 

On  the  present  Character  of  the  Vaudois 
Church,  I  am  happy,  my  dear  friend,  in  being 
able  to  assure  you,  that  it  is  still  sound  and 
scriptural.  It  was,  as  you  well  know,  one  of 
t\ie  chief  objects  of  my  Excursion  to  these 
Valleys,  that  I  might  ascertain  the  continued 
Orthodoxy  of  this  ancient  Christian  people; 
nor  am  I  (may  1  be  permitted  io  say  M)  dis- 
posed to  rest  content  wiih  slight  and  incon- 
clusive Evidence.  I  certainly  have  experienced 
thereat  comfort  of  hearing  the  main,and  leading 
Truths  of  the  everlasting  Gospel  admitted, 
both  in  the  Pastors'  exhortations  from  the 
Pulpit,  and  in  my  social  and  confidential 
intercourse  with  them;  and  I  do  not  scruple 
to  affirm,  that  they  maintain,  with  one  sin^fe 
exception,  the  Doctriues  of  the  ever^blessjd 


221 

Xf-ir^ity^^the  Incarnation  of  its  second  Per* 
so%-^ Justification  to  sinful  man  hij  Faith 
alone  in  the  blood  and  Righteousness  of 
Christ,— the  Corruption  and  Depravity  of 
human  nature,— and  an  absolute  Need  of  the ^ 
regenerating  and  sanctifying  Influences  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  both  in  preparing  man  to 
believe  the  Gospel,  and  subsequently  to  walk 
in  the  icay  of  its  Commandments, 

.  I  shall  now  endeavour  to  give  you  some 
""rittle  insight  into    the   manner,  in  which  the 

Church-Services  are  performed  among  the 
,  Vaudois, 

The  principal  Service  is  on  the  Morning  of 
the  Sabbath  throughout  the  Valleys  of  Pic- 
mont;  it  is  hegun  hy  the  Regent,  or  Clerk, 
who  reads  generally  two  chapters  of  the  Bihle 
from  the  French  Version  of  Ostervald,  with  the 
accompanying  Reflections.  When  these  are 
finished,  the  Pastor  ascends  the  Pulpit,  and 
reads,  from  one  of  the  Liturgies  of  the  Re- 
formed  Swiss  Churches,  a  Confession  of  sin. 
"Singing  follows  from  portions  of  David's 
Psalms,  in  which,  tlie  RegentJeads  at  this  m-' 


T  3 


222 


teresting  part  of  public  Worship,  and  many 
of  the  Congregation  join  audibly  and  heart-  I 
ily  wi(h  him.  The  Pastor  then  offers  up  a 
short  Collect ;  says  the  Lord's  Prayer ;  and  ^ 
delivers  his  Sermon,  either  memoriter,  or  \ 
extempore,  but  never  by  reading'  it.  At  the 
conclusion  of  his  Sermon,  he  repeats,  from  a 
Swiss  Liturgy,  a  Prayer  for  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
Apostles'  Creed.  And  the  whole  Service  is 
finished  by  singing  a  few  verses  from  a  Psalm, 
with  the  parting  Blessing  from  the  Pastor.  I 
would  observe,  that  the  only  difference  in  the 
Arrangement  of  the  first,  or  Morning  Sabbath 
Service,  is,  that  the  Pastors,  according  to  their 
discretion,  make  use  either  of  Martin's,  or 
Ostervald's  Version  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the 
Neufchatel,  Lausanne,  or  the  old  Geneva 
Liturgy. 

I  mvist  add,  that  the  very  appearance  of  the 
plain  Congregations,  among  this  simple-minded 
|.eople,  has  been  to  me  not  only  striking,  but 
well  calculated,  in  every  respect,  to  can*y  me 
back  in  imagination  to  the  primitive  Worship 
iii  Christians,  in  the  first  age  of  the  Redeemer's 
Church.     Here,  are  no  images,  tapestry,  can* 


2-23 

delabras,  crosses,  incense,  nor  relics  in  vases  of 
silver,  gold,  or  crystal!  No  Processions,  and 
constant  movings  to  and  fro,  as  in  the  gorgeous 
Ceremonials  of  the  Romanists,  which  I  have 
lately  witnessed!  The  women  and  children 
place  themselves  quietly  on  long  wooden 
benches  on  the  left  side  of  the  entrance  in  the 
Church,  where  they  remain  from  the  beginnings 
to  the  end  of  the  Service ;  and  the  men,  in  like 
manner,  at  the  right.  Immediately  before  the 
Pulpit,  and  the  Regent's  Desk,  situated  against 
the  south  wall,  is  the  Communion-table,  aroimd 
which  are  the  Elders'  Seats,  and  one  form  re- 
served for  Strangers.  In  this  last,  I,  as  a  wan- 
derer and  a  pilgrim,  have  lately  been  used  to 
take  my  place,  and,  I  may  add,  have  felt  my- 
self, for  three  successive  Sabbaths,  comforted 
by  the  affectionate,  scriptural  Addresses  of  my 
spiritual  Teachers,  and  the  order  and  pious  at- 
tention of  their  devoted  flocks ! 

Let  me  here  remark,  that  the  Services  of  the 
Vaudois  Church  are  all  now  in  the  French 
language,  and  have  continued  to  be  so  from 
the  time  of  the  great  Persecution,  towards  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  Century;  when  from 
want  of  Pastors,  the  people  were  under  the  ne* 


224 

cessity  of  inviting  to  their  Pulpits  Ministers 
from  France  and  Switzerland.  Hence,  have 
resulted  the  use  of  the  French  language,  and 
the  introduction  of  the  Swiss  Liturgies,  in  the 
Church.  An  article  in  the  last  Synod  of  1822 
strongly  enforced  upon  the  Pastors  the  pro- 
priety of  speaking  French,  as  much  as  possi- 
ble, with  their  people,  in  order  that  the  latter 
might  be  familiarized  to  it. 

In  the  Churches  is  also  a  seco7id  Sabbath 
Service,  which  is  conducted  entirely  by  the 
Regent:  he  begins  by  reading  two  chapters 
from  Ostervald's  Version  of  the  Bible,  with 
the  Reflections;  then  sings  one  of  David's 
Psalms;  says  the  Prayer  for  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men;  repeats  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and 
the  Apostles'  Creed ;  and  concludes  by  pro- 
nouncing the  Blessing.— There  is  also  in  most 
of  the  Churches  in  the  Valleys  a  Wednesday, 
or  Thursday  Morning  Service,  similar  to  the 
Regent's  second  Service  on  the  Sabbath. 

I  cannot  refrain  from  mentioning^  that  a  very 
interesting-  part  of  the  Pastor's  duty  among^ 
the  Vaudois,  and  deemed  by  them  of  the  great- 
est importance,  consists  in  preparing  the  youn^ 


225 

people  of  their  respective  Parishes,  from  six- 
teen to  eighteen  years  of  age,  for  their  first 
Communion  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  course 
of  Instruction  generally  takes  in  the  three 
Winter  months  of  two  successive  years  from 
December  to  March;  during  which  periods, 
the  Pastors,  for  an  hour  in  three  evenings  of 
every  week,  hear  the  youth,  intrusted  to  their 
spiritual  guidance,  read  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  repeat  the  CatechisnTof  Ostervald. 
It  may  not  be  too  much  to  say,  that  this  salu- 
tary Practice  not  only  accovmts  for  the  large 
number  of  Communicants  in  a  Parish,  often 
one-fifth,  and  sometimes  one-fourth  of  its  po- 
pulation; but  tends  inaterially  to  strengthen 
the  friendly  and  endearing  intercourse,  which 
so  commonly  subsists  between  the  Vaudois 
Pastor  and  his  flock. 

My  letter,  already  somewhat  lengthened, 
shall  now  be  brought  to  a  close  by  a  few  gene- 
ral Remarks  on  the  Ecclesiastical  GovernmeiH^ 
and  ConstitutiGtij  of  the  Vaudois  Church, 
The  Government  is  directed  by  a  Synod,  con- 
sisting of  the  thirteen  Pastors,  from  whose 
body  are  chosen  the  Moderator,  an  Assistant- 
Moderator,  and  a  Secretary.      A  current  opi- 


226 


I' 


nion  prevails  in  these  Valleys,  that  the  Modera 
tor  was  originally  styled  *  Bishop  ^  and  wagjss 
addressed  as  such ;  though,  from  the  extreme 
poverty  of  the  persons  holding"  the  episcopal 
office,  the  title  has  now,  for  many  years,  been 
dropped.  The  Moderator  still  presides  in  the  I 
convocations  of  the  Synod,  which  should  take 
place  every  third  year.  In  consequence  how- 
ever of  the  expence,  amounting  to  nearly  £50. 
sterling  of  our  money,  attendant  on  procuring 
a  patent,  and  the  jealousy  of  the  Sardinian 
government,  which  contrives  to  throw  every 
possible  impediment  in  the  way,  four  or  five 
years  sometimes  intervene  between  one  convo- 
cation and  the  next.  This  summer  is  the  re- 
gular time  for  assembling  in  council ;  but,  to 
my  great  disappointment,  the  Synod  is  not 
likely  to  meet. 


*  It  appejirs  from  David  Cranz'  History  of  the  United 
Brethren,  translated  by  BenjaininLATROBE,  that  they  received 
tbtir  episcopal  Consecration  first  from  the  Vaudois  Bishops  : 
he  says,  "that  as  the  Waldenses  trace  the  succession  of  thefr 
"  bishops  from  tjje  apostolic  times,  they"  (the  Un.  Br.  in  Bo- 
heTTjia,  A.D.  1467.  com  p.  Part  iv.  §.  46)  "  despatched  three  of 
*' their  priests,  already  ordained,  (amongst  whom  Michael  of 
*' Zanjberg- is  mentioned,)  into  Austria,  to  Stephen,  bishop  of 
*'  the  Waldenses  •,  who,  rejoiced  at  the  report  of  the  Brethren's 
♦'  eniigration  and  regulations,  laid  before  them,  in  presence  of  the 
*' elders,  the  rise  and  progress,  the  various  vicissitudes,  and  the 
"  episcopal  succession  of  the  Waldenses,  and  consecrated  theia, 
"with  the  assistance  of  hisco-bisho])  and  the  rest  of  the  clergy, 
"  bishops  of  the  Brethren's  church."  Part  ii.  ^  ,  12. 


227 

Another  most  unpleasant  circumstance  (to 
![say  the  least  of  it)  attends  the  convocation  of 
the  Synod.  The  Sard  inian  Government  always 
sends  the  Intendant  of  the  Province,  with  his 
Secretary,  to  be  present,  who  are,  of  course, 
regarded  as  spies,  and  tend  materially  to  check 
all  freedom  of  discussion.  It  is  likewise  need- 
ful previously  to  submit,  to  the  Minister  of  the 
Ulterior  at  Turin,  the  subjects  to  be  brought 
forward  for  deliberation  in  the  Synod  ;  and  to 
these  subjects  alone,  ichen  ajjproved,  the 
Pastors  must  confine  themselves. 

But  besides  the  Synod,  there  is  in  the  Vau- 
dois  Church  a  Sub-Synod,  or,  as  it  is  usually 
termed,  the  Table,  composed  of  the  Moderator, 
the  Assistant-Moderator,  and  the  Secretary, 
with  two  lay-members,  who  meet,  from  time  to 
time,  for  the  despatch  of  business,  relating  to 
the  interests,  both  of  the  Pastors  and  the  People. 
These  lay-members  have  only  been  introduced 
within  a  very  few  years,  and  the  Innovation 
is  considered  objectionable  by  many  of  the 
Vaudois.  ''  , 

■  '  ■:.  ^  - 

Out  of  the  Synods,  the  Moderator  has  no 
power,  and  even  in  them  he  is  only  primus 


228  I 

inter  pares ;  he  does  but  preside,  and,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  other  members  of  the 
Table,  prepare  subjects  for  discussion.  No 
salary  is  attached  to  his  Office.  You,  my  dear 
friend,  may  form  some  idea,  of  the  present  ex- 
cellent Moderator's  primitive  state  of  poverty, 
by  bearing  in  mind,  that  in  his  episcopal  Visit- 
ations, which  occur  every  second  year,  he  per- 
forms his  journeys  on  foot  to  all  the  thirteen  Pa- 
rishes of  the  three  Valleys.  His  circumstances 
do  not  enable  him  to  keep  either  horse  or  mule. 

In  addition.to  the  above  general  Government^ 
or,  as  it  might  more  appropriately  be  termed* 
the  Polity f  of  the  Vaudois  Church,  there  ex- 
ists, in  each  separate  Congregation,  a  Consis- 
tory, for  the  management  of  its  internal  affairs, 
temporal  and  spiritual.  Thus  a  Parish  is 
divided  into  Quarters^  varying  in  number, 
according  to  its  size  and  population ;  and  every 
Quarter  sends  an  Elder,  who,  with  the  Pastor, 
form  the  Consistory,  One  of  these  Elders  is 
termed  the  Deacon^  to  whom  is  intrusted,  under 
the  Direction  of  the  Pastor,  the  special  Office 
of  distributing  to  the  poor  and  needy  such  alms 
as  are  collected  at  the  Communions,  and  from 
other  charitable  Offerings  in  the  Church.    The 


a-29 

Consistory  elect  the  Regent,  wlio  is  commonly 
the  principal  Schoolmaster  in  the  Parish. 

On  the  Constitution  of  the  Vaudois  Church, 
I  would  remark,  that  the  thirteen  Parishes  are 
divided  into  two  Classes ;  Prali  and  Maneille 
forming-  the  first;  and  the  other  eleven,  the 
second  of  them.  Accord  in  o-  to  an  established 
Reg-nlation  of  the  Synod,  the  Minister,  last 
ordained,  is  appointed,  on  a  vacancy  being 
declared  in  any  Parish  of  the  second  Class,  to 
one  of  the  distant  cures,  Prali  or  Maneille  ;  and 
the  Pastor  of  Prali,  or  Maneille,  succeeds,  if 
it  be  his  wish,  to  the  vacant  Parish  A,  or  B. 
But  from  this  Regulation  (I  would  remark)  a 
difficulty  has  arisen  during  my  stay  in  the  Val- 
leys, which  gives  the  excellent  Moderator 
much  uneasiness.  A  vacancy  had  occurred 
six  months  before  in  the  Parish  of  Prarustin, 
and  the  last  ordained  Minister  had  been  ap- 
pointed, ad  interim,  to  perform  the  pastoral 
functions  of  it :  with  him  however  the  people 
are  so  well  pleased,  that  they  refuse  to  part  with 
him,  and  receive,  in  his  place,  a  Pastor  of  the 
primary  Class.  As  the  power  of  the  Moderator 
and  the  Synod  is  not  coercive,  much  Prudence 
and  Christian  temper  are  doubtless  requisite 


230 

to  enforce  Ibe  Regulation  upon  tbe  Parish,  It 
must  therefore  be  admitted,  that,  in  this  in- 
stance, the  Ecclesiastical  Government  of  the 
Vaudois  Church  is  weak,  and  clearly  defective. 
Yet  it  is  much  easier  to  discover  such  weakness, 
than  to  pronounce  authoritatively  in  whose 
bands  the  Patronage  of  a  Church  ought  to  be 
vested;  since  Holy  Scripture,  the  sole  infalli- 
ble Guide,  has  left  the  subject  undetennined. 
This  agitated  question  however  I  conceive  to 
be  perfectly  distinct  from  that  of  Ordination, 
which  I  can  only  think  valid,  according  to 
Apostolic  appointment,  in  the  laying  on  of 
hands  by  a  person,  or  persons,  holding  the 
episcopal  Office,  Jlcts  viii.  17,  18,  1  Tim. 
IV.  14.  V.  22.     2  Tim.  i.  6.    Heh,  vi.  2. 

A  School  is  established,  for  the  most  part, 
in  each  distinct  Hamlet  of  the  Valleys.  But 
on  the  very  interesting  subject  of  Schools,  you 
shall  hear  a  little  more  from  me  in  the  accom- 
panying Letter. 

Your's,  my  dear  friend, 

Truly  and  affectionately, 
\  J.  JL«  J« 


231 
LETTEU  THE  FOURTH. 

Pinerolo,  29th  June,  1825. 


My  dear  Friend, 

In  my  former  Letters,  I  have  endeavoured 
to  give  you  a  slight  Sketch  of  the  Origin  and 
Antiquity    of   the    Waldensian    Church,    of 
its  Persecutions,  and  its  Doctrine,    1  shall  now 
therefore  proceed,  according  to  my  design,  to 
lay  before  you,  so  far  as  my  information  extends, 
the  State  of  Morals  among  the  Vaudois,  and 
thefttest  Means  of  rendering  them  Assistance. 
May  you,  mv  dear  friend,  be  the  means  of  ex- 
citinoan  interest  in  their  behalf,  and  of  inducnig 
many  persons  in  England  to  come  forward 
and  open  their  hand   wide   for   the   relief  of 
our  poor  Christian  brethren  in  the  Valleys  of 
Piemont. 

I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  that  I  think 
them,  even  in  their  present  circumstances,  the 
most  moral  people  iu  Europe.  From  this 
qualification,  you  may  infer,  that  a  degeneracy, 
and  falling  away  have,  to  a  certain  degree,  un- 
happily  taken  place  among  them.  But  you  shall 
iudo-e  for  yourself,  when  1  have  described  them 


Q32 

siicli  as  they  have  been,  and  such  as  they  now 
show  themselves  to  be.  The  Comparison  can 
alone  enable  you  to  form  a  just  Estimate  of 
their  real  character. 

Tacit uSy  who  saw  deeply  into  the  mazes,  and 
corruption  of  the  heart,  has  truly  said,  Pro~ 
prium  humani  generis  odisse  quem  Icnseris* 
Thus,  the  Persecutors  of  the  sutlering  Vaudois 
have  never  ceased  to  calumniate  their  moral 
character,  and  to  express  their  hatred  towards 
them ;  but  of  their  aspersions  it  may  be  at 
once  affirmed,  that  they  are  utterly  false  and 
wicked.  We  may  go  still  further,  and  declare 
with  the  respectable  Jean  Leger,  that  the  Vau- 
dois, before  the  eighteenth  Century,  have  not 
been  excelled  by  any  other  people  whatever 
in  zeal  for  the  pure  Word  of  God,  and  in  cor- 
responding holiness  of  life.  Their  Morals, 
strictly  speaking',  were  patriarchal.  Dwelling* 
in  the  seclusion  of  their  native  Valleys,  and 
being  far  removed  from  the  contagion  of  popu- 
lous towns,  they  appear  to  have  been  ignorant 
of  many  vices,  which  reign  in  the  world  at 
large.  Of  course,  it  is  not,  for  an  instant,  to  be 
supposed,  that  they  were  not  liable  to  sin  and 
error,  like  every  individual,  without  exception, 


233 

of  tho  fallen  race  of  man ;  yet  in  vain  shall  wo 
search  their  Annals  to  discover  a  single  instance 
of  Crime,  which  made  them  amenable  to  the 
Laws  of  their  country.     Thy  anus,  the  Histo- 
rian, in  speaking  of  the  State  of  Morals  among 
the  Vaudois  in  the  vale  of  Angrogne,  assures 
us,  that  the  first  lawsuit,  on  record,  occurred 
j  in  the  sixteenth  Century,  and  arose  from  the 
following    trivial    circumstance.      A  peasant, 
somewhat    richer    than    his   neighbours,   was 
desirous  that  his  son  should  study  the  law, 
I  and,  for  this  purpose,  sent  him  t6  the  Uni- 
versity of  Turin;  when,  being  returned  home, 
the  young  coxcomb  cited  his  neighbour  into  a 
!   court  of  justice,  with  the  hope  of  obtaining 
*    compensation  for  a  few  cabbages,  which  a  flock 
of  goats  had   been   inadvertently  allowed   to 
^at  in  his  father's  garden.     In  fact,  the  little 
j   differences,  which  existed  among  the  Vaudois, 
I    were   settled    by   friendly   arbitration.       The 
«    gi-eatest  Harmony  prevailed  among  them.     In- 
I    cessantly    persecuted   as   the   Vaudois    were, 
j    and  accustomed,  from  their  infancy,  to  sacri- 
fices,  and   the   severest   privations,  they  felt 
anxious  not  to  bring*  the  smallest  scandal  upon 
their  body.    To  cultivate  their  barren  fields  in 
peace,  where  the  Providence  of  God  had  placed 
v3 


234 

tliem,  and  to  eat  their  breatl  without  molesta- 
tion in  the  sweat  of  their  brow,  was  the  highest 
degree  of  happiness  to  which  they  aspired. 
Though  they  successively  passed  under  tlie 
dominion  of  the  Dukes  of  Milan,  the  House  of 
Savoy,  and  the  Court  of  France,  at  no  time  did 
they  show  themselves  disobedient  to  their  earth- 
ly Sovereigns;  except  when  allegiance  to  an 
higher  Master,  and  their  Christian  consistency 
of  Principles  were  in  question.  Then  indeed 
Submission  would  have  been  sinful,  and  Re- 
sistance became  with  them  a  paramount  Duty. 

But  here,  my  dear  friend,  you  will  retort 
upon  me,  and  exclaim,  "Is  not  this  Picture 
"  overcharged  ?  you  are  surely  drawn  away 
"  by  some  enthusiastic  feeling."  Let  then  the 
Testimony  of  Romanists,  no  less  than  of  a  Pro- 
testant, who  have  written  on  the  State  of  Mo- 
rals among  the  Vaudois,  be  consulted.  They 
afford  alike  the  best  answer  to  the  calumnies, 
which  have  been  uttered. 

Viffneaiix,  a  Frenchman,  who  discharged 
the  office  of  Barbe,  or  Minister  of  the  Gospel 
in  the  Valleys  of  Piemont,  during  forty  years, 
towards   the  close  of  the  fifteenth,   and   the 


285 

beginning  of  the  sixteenth  Century,  bears  an 
unequivocal  Testimony  in  favour  of  tlie  Vau- 
dois  :  he  describes  them,  in  his  Memoires  sur 
la  vie,  les  mceurs,  et  la  religion  des  Vaudois 
"  as  a  faithful  people,  who  lived  an  irreproach- 
*'  able  life,  and  were  the  enemies  of  sin."  And, 
in  speaking"  directly  of  the  Vaudois  of  his  own 
time,  he  adds,  "  We  dwell  peaceably  in  the 
"  Valleys  of  Piemont,  in  mutual  harmony  one 
*'  with  another.  Our  moral  condition,  and 
"  habits  are  so  far  pleasing-  to  the  members  of 
"  the  Roman  church,  that  many  of  their  great 
"  and  rich  families  prefer  taking  men-servants, 
**  and  women-servants,  from  our  people,  than 
**  their  own  ;  they  come  from  far  to  seek  among 
**  us  nurses  for  their  children,  declaring  that 
"  they  find  them  less  unworthy  of  their  con- 
"  fidence."  Certain  it  is,  that  when  the  troops 
of  the  Comte  de  la  Trinite  were  encamped  at 
La  Tour  in  1560,  the  Romanists  of  that  town 
gent  their  wives  and  daughters,  for  security 
against  the  violence  of  a  brutal  soldiery,  to 
the  Vaudois,  who  had  taken  refuge  on  the 
mountains. 

c'  A  barbarous   order  emanated   in   the  year 
1572  from  the    Court   of  France,   by   which 


236 

Biragues,  Governor  of  the  Marqiiisate  of 
Saluzzo,  was  about  to  inflict  summary  ven- 
g-ence  on  all  the  Vaudois  under  his  jurisdiction; 
when,  on  previously  communicating"  his  inten- 
tion to  the  principal  laymen,  and  Ecclesiastics 
of  his  council,  the  Archdeacon  himself  honestly, 
and  courageously,  opposed  the  execution  of  it, 
affirming,  "  That  the  King  of  France  had  re- 
"  ceived  wrong"  information ;  since  the  poor 
"  inhabitants  of  the  Valleys  commanded  respect 
"  for  their  virtues,  and  were  faithful  to  their 
**  allegiance;  that  they  lived  peaceably  with 
"  their  neig-hbours,  and  that,  in  truth,  there 
"  was  no  other  reproach  to  make  them,  but 
"  that  they  did  not  belong  to  the  church  of 
"  Rome." 


Girard,  moreover,  in  the  tenth  book  of  Ms 
History  of  France,  asserts,  "  that  no  reason 
**  whatever  had  so  forcibly  operated  to  excite 
*'  the  hatred  of  the  Popes,  and  of  several  reign- 
"  ing  Princes,  ag'ainst  the  Vaudois,  as  the 
"  freedom,  with  which  they  had  reproved  their 
"  vices;  more  especially  the  dissolute  conduct 
"  of  the  Priesthood.  This"  (he  says)  "  is  the 
"  real  cause  of  the  abhorrence,  in  which  they 


237 

^*  are  held  and  for  which  they  have  been  so 
"  mortally  persecuted." 

And  William  Paradin,  in  the  second  book 
of  his  Annals  of  Burgundy,  scruples  not  to 
declare,  "  that  the  errors  and  vices,  of  which 
"  the  Vaudois  have  been  accused,  are  only 
"  malicious  fictions ;  they  having  committed 
"  no  other  fault  than  that  of  freely  censuring- 
"  the  vices  of  the  Prelates." 

If  indeed  we  examine  the  Causes,  which, 
under  the  Providence  of  God,  tended  above  all 
others,  to  favour  an  extraordinary  purity  of 
Morals  among-  the  Vaudois,  it  may  not  be  difli- 
cult  to  trace  them  to  their  inviolable  attach^ 
ment  to  the  Gospel;  to  their  strictnesst  of 
Ecclesiastical  Discipline  ;  and  to  the  freque?}t 
PersecutionSy  which  they  were  called  to  endure. 

•  ,As,  in  point  oi  Doctrine y  they  only  admitted 
Trhat  is  clearly  enforced  in  the  Word  of  Goil 
itself,  so  they  endeavoured  to  practise,  in  their 
moral  Conduct  and  Deportment,  the  several 
Duties,  which  it  teaches  both  towards  God,  and 
towards  man. 


,238 


,f 


So  great  was  the  Severity  of  their  Disei^ 
pline,  that  the  smallest  outrages  against  decency 
of  behaviour  brought  down  on  the  offender 
a  public  Censure  of  reproof.  It  is  recorded  of 
the  wife  of  a  certain  Pastor,  that,  having  been 
present  at  a  ball,  which  was  given  by  some 
Romanists,  her  neighbours,  she  was  obliged  to 
submit  in  the  open  Church  to  an  admonition  i 
of  the  Minister  in  the  adjoining  Parish.  i 

Nor  is  it  to  be  doubted,  but  that  tlie  Perse-> 
crtiions,  to  which  the  Vaudoi«  were,  for  many 
ages,  immediately  exposed,  tended  materially 
to  Promote  their  Purity  of  Morals;  since,  in 
order  to  prevent  the  evils,  which  threatened 
them,  they  made  every  effort  to  appear  exempt 
even  from  the  semblance  of  evil,  in  the  eyes 
of  their  jealous,  and  malignant  Adversaries. 

Such  is  represented  to  have  been  tJie  State 
of  Morals  among*  the  Vaudois  before  the 
eighteenth  Century,  And  highly  satisfactory 
would  it  be,  my  dear  friend,  for  me  to  add, 
that  this  is  their  State  at  present.  But  Truth 
obliges  me  to  own,  that  the  resemblance  un- 
happily does  not  exist.  Glacowo  Brezzi^  in 
his  Histoire  des  Vavdois  par  tin  Vaudois,  had 


239 

bccasion,  in  the  last  Century,  to  deplore  the 
legeneracy  of  his  countrymen.  And  there 
low,  perhaps,  exists  a  still  greater  reason  for 
amentation.  The  Vaudois,  it  must  be  con- 
ceded, do  not  possess,  to  so  great  a  degree,  the 
virtues,  which  were  cherished  by  their  ances- 
tors, and  which  eminently  distinguished  them 
for  the  peculiar  people  of  God.  Their  Religion, 
and  the  profession  of  it  are  the  same ;  but  their 
attachment  to  the  Gospel  is  less  ardent :  they 
have  not  the  same  dread  of  giving  offence. 
Lawsuits,  for  instance,  have  multiplied  at  La 
Tour,  and  in  some  Parishes  of  the  Valley  of 
Luzerne, 

But  after  every  abatement,  which  a  strict 
regard  to  Truth  compels  me  to  make,  I  would, 
on  no  account,  be  thought  to  underrate  the 
present  moral  character  of  the  Vaudois,  If 
the  Vaudois  have  degenerated,  it  is  (I  should 
say)  in  reference  to  their  own  virtuous  Ances- 
tors ;  for  compared  with  other  people,  it  might 
be  seen,  that  they  are  still  equal,  if  they 
do  not  surpass  them.  Not  inferior  to  the  Swiss 
in  the  Protestant  Cantons,  they  are  certainly 
more  moral  than  our  agricultural  poor  in  Eng^ 
land,  to  whom  they  should  be  likened,  \i  they 


240 

be  brought  into  comparison  at  all  >vith  any 
class  of  our  countrymen. 

During"  my  residence  in  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont,  I  can  take  upon  myself  to  declare,  that  I 
saw  no  instance  of  Drunkenness;  nor  was  1 
offended  by  hearing-  a  single  oath  of  Swearing 
und  Blasphemy.  Having  but  lately  quitted 
France  the  absence  of  this  last  sin,  in  particular, 
has  been  quite  a  relief  to  me.  A  Frenchman 
swears,  as  if  his  impiety  issued  from  the  very 
bottom  of  his  heart,  or  the  heart's  core  itself  j 
and  his  execrations  come  slowly  grating  along 
his  throat,  and  through  his  closed  teeth,  as  if 
lie  deeply  regretted  getting  rid  of  them.  A 
strong  contrast  this  to  his  usually  voluble,  and 
rapid  mode  of  utterance ! 

I  have  reason  also  to  believe,  that  from  the 
Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  which  still  remains  in 
the  Church  of  the  Vaudois,  the  sin  of  Unclean^ 
ness  is  much  less  common  than  among  any 
other  European  people.  The  very  respecta- 
ble Pastor  of  Pramol  mentioned  to  me  a  case, 
proving  the  extent  to  which  he  is  even  now 
enabled  to  enforce  the  Censure  of  the  Church 
in  his  own  Congregation.     A  woman  about 


241 

thirty  years  of  age,  had  inveigled  a  man 
'  younger  than  herself  to  form  an  illicit  connec- 
tion with  her.  But  on  the  knowledge  of  the 
circumstance  coming  to  the  Pastor's  ears,  he 
summoned  both  the  parties  before  him;  and 
having  ascertained  from  the  man,  that  it  was 
his  intention  to  marry  her,  the  marriage  im- 
mediately took  place,— when  both  male  and 
female  were  excommunicated  till  after  her  con- 
finement. They  then  were  obliged  to  submit 
to  a  public  Confession  of  their  sin,  and  were 
restored  to  Church  Communion. 

And   while   I   would   bear   this    unfeigned 
Testimony  of  respect  to  the  Vaudois  population 
in  general,  I  cannot  properly  withhold  it  from 
my  friends,  the  Pastors,     It  has  certainly  not 
been  my  lot,  at  any  time,  to  be  acquainted  with 
men,  more  creditable  in  their  habits  of  living, 
and  who  are  more  correct  in  discharging  the 
important   duties   of  the   Christian   Ministry. 
Yet  subdued  as  they  are  by  oppression,  and 
crampt,  in  their  exertions,  by  poverty ;   with 
scanty  means,  for  the  most  part,  of  purchasing 
books,  and  not  having  the  privilege  of  resorting 
to  public  Libraries;  destitute  of  religious  Insti- 
tutions, and  far  removed  from  the  collision  and 
w 


242 

excitement  of  them, — it  is  not  to  be  supposed, 
that  any  great  degree  of  zeal,  or  any  bright 
exception  to  mediocrity  of  talent,  among  so 
small  a  body  of  men,  should  be  likely  to  exist. 
Still  however,  for  ability  and  learning,  such 
an  Exception  did  appear  in  the  late  Moderator, 
J,  Rodolpht  Peyran, 

The  subject  of  admiration  is,  that,  as  a  body, 
the  Vaudois  Pastors  are  what  they  are.  Pro- 
videntially, the  hand  of  their  God  and  Father 
has  been  upon  them.  They  have  fought  a 
good  fight ;  they  have  kept  the  Faith ;  the 
excellency  of  the  Power  being  not  of  man,  but 
of  God. 

M^hen  we  come  maturely  to  weigh  the  con- 
dition of  the  Vaudois,  as  a  People^  it  is  to  be 
expected,  that  they  should  be  less  moral  than 
their  forefathers.  It  is  indeed  sufficient  to 
know,  that  their  Communication  with  fo- 
reigners has  been  increased.  A  principal 
cause  of  their  degeneracy  has  doubtless  ari- 
sen from  their  Intercourse  with  the  late  Em- 
pire of  France.  They,  with  every  other  tri- 
butary State  under  Bonaparte,  were  liable  to 
the  Conscription,  and  many  of  their   young 


243 

men  were  incorporated  among  his  troops.  In 
any  circumstances,  the  dissoluteness  of  a  mili- 
tary life  is  the  deadliest  Evil  of  war;  but  the 
moral  danger  in  the  French  armies  was  pecu- 
liarly fatal.  It  may  not  be  too  much  to  say, 
that  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  Officers 
were  professed  Infidels.  Hence,  a  young  man, 
who  was  seen  reading  his  Bible,  and  who,  in 
the  sobriety  and  moderation  of  his  habits  of 
life,  exhibited  any  traits  of  the  Christian  cha- 
racter, immediately  became  a  subject  of  ridi- 
cule; and  unless  he  actually  proved  to  be 
converted  in  heart  and  soul,  he  was  soon  forced 
down  to  the  level  of  ordinary  licentiousness. 
Now,  it  happens,  that  some  of  these  soldiers  of 
Bonaparte  have  returned  to  their  native  Val- 
leys, and  have  brought  with  them  much  con- 
tagion. Others  again  (I  rejoice  to  hear  from 
their  Pastors)  do  not  appear  to  have  suffered 
in  their  Morals,  but  are  following  the  common 
agricultural  pursuits  of  the  country  in  a  quiet, 
and  even  exemplary  manner. 

Yet  though  it  be  admitted,  the  inhabitants 

of  the  Valleys  of  Piemont  have,  to  a  certain 

extent,  been  lately  demoralized,  I   may  with 

truth  add,  that  the  Evil  has  hitherto  not  made 

w2 


244 

many  ravag-es,  and  shall,  by  the  Divine  Bless- 
ing',  be  materially  lessened,  if  fit  and  suitable 
remedies  be  applied. 

But  to  tbis  end,  it  is  in  vain  to  deny,  that 
the  Vaudois  are  now  in  a  condition  to  require 
effectual  assistance,  A  prudent  direction  should 
be  given  to  the  kindly  feeling",  which  this 
small  and  interesting  remnant  of  the  ancient 
Waldensian  Church  appears  to  have  excited 
among  a  large  class  of  Protestants  in  various 
countries  of  Europe.  Many  benevolent  per- 
sons are  coming  forward  by  their  Subscrip- 
tions in  Switzerland,  Germany,  the  Neth- 
erlands, Holland,  France,  and  England,  to 
found  an  Hospital  at  La  Tour  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Vaudois  in  the  three  Valleys  of  Luzerne, 
Perouse,  and  St.  Martin  ;  nor  does  there  seem 
much  doubt  but  that  sufficient  funds  will  be 
raised  for  the  Establishment. 

But  yielding  all  possible  credit  to  the  pro- 
moters of  such  a  plan  for  the  benevolence  of 
their  intention,  I  must  at  once  declare,  that  I 
greatly  doubt,  whether  the  Establishment  of 
this  Hospital  be  the  best  means  of  affording 
Assistance  to  the  poor  Vaudois  under  their  pe- 


245 

culiar  circumstances.  Without  taking'  into  ac- 
count its  Expence,  which  is  estimated  at 
£4,000.  Sterling,  tlie  locality  of  the  Valleys 
cannot,  of  itself,  make  the  Hospital  at  La  Tour 
generally  useful :  it  may  aid  the  inhabitants  of 
Luzerne,  but  not  those  of  Perouse,  and  St. 
Martin.  To  put  one,  or  two  cases.  How  could 
a  patient  suffering  under  a  fever,  or  by  a  bro- 
ken limb,  be  transported  from  the  Parishes  of 
the  two  latter  Valleys,  over  mountains,  and  the 
roughest  possible  paths,  at  a  distance,  varying 
from  eight  to  nearly  thirty  miles  ?  If  it  be  de- 
termined to  give  medical  aid  to  the  Vaudois, 
perhaps  it  might  be  more  judicious  to  fix  a 
Dispensarif  in  some  central  part  of  each  of  the 
three  Valleys,  which  could  be  supported  in 
private  houses  at  a  trifling  yearly  charge,  and 
could  administer  relief  where  it  should  be  re- 
quired ;  at  La  Tour,  for  instance,  in  the  Val- 
ley of  Luzerne  ;  at  St.  Germain,  for  Prarustin, 
and  the  Valley  of  Perouse  ;  and  at  JIacel,  for 
the  Valley  of  St.  Martin. 

But  should  we  not,  I  would  ask,  rather  at- 
tempt to  strengthen  the  things,  which  remain 
to  the  Vaudois  oj'  moral  and  spiritual  growth? 
should  not  our  attention,  at  first,  be  directed 
>v  3 


216 

more  to  their  Souls  than  to  their  bodies  ?  Per- 
mit me  to  say,  that  our  Attention  oiig-ht  to  be 
directed  principally  to  the  following  Objects; 
namely,  to  ameliorate  the  Condition  of  the 
Pastors,  and  to  provide  the  Means  for  edu-^ 
eating  the  ichole  Protestant  Population  of  the 
Valleys, 

To  effect  the  first  of  these  desirable  Objects, 
representations  should  be  made  to  our  own 
Government  to  restore,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Vaudois  Pastors,  the  Royal  Bounty  from 
England,  which  was  suspended  by  Mr.  Pitt 
in  1797,  but  which,  till  that  time,  had  been 
regularly  voted  in  their  behalf,  as  an  annual 
grant  by  Parliament,  from  the  year  1690.  It 
is,  I  may  add,  only  a  small  part  of  the  Debt^ 
which  is  justly  due  to  the  Vaudois  of  Piemont. 

I  conceive  it  to  be,  in  some  measure,  at  the 
option  of  a  Nation,  as  of  an  Individual,  to  im- 
part a  benefit ;  but  once  a  gift  is  declared  by  the 
donor  to  be  applied  to  a  particular  purpose, 
it  becomes  the  property  of  the  person  or  com- 
munity, for  whom  it  w  as  designed.  Thus,  under 
the  Protectorate  of  Cromwell,  the  Patron  of 
the  Vaudois,  it  appears  from  the  Statement  iu 


247 

Sir  George  Morland'a  History,  that  a  general 
Iv.gathering^  or  Congregational  Collection, 
throughout  all  England  and  Wales,  was  made 
I  for  the  Protestants  in  the  Valleys  of  Piemont, 
I  amounting  to  £38,241.  10s.  6d.,— the  Pro- 
lector  himself  subscribing  £2000. :  of  this  Sum, 
£21.908.  Os.  3d.  were  given  in  money,  corn, 
bedding,  clothes,  and  other  necessaries,  between 
June,  1655,  and  January,  1658;  and  a  Balance 
of  £16,333.  10s.  3d.  remained  in  the  Treasurer's 
hands,  to  be  put  out  at  interest  on  the  death  of 
Cromwell.  But  of  this  Balance  neither  princi- 
pal, nor  interest,  ever  found  its  way  into  the 
Valleys  of  Piemont.  It  was  seized  by  Charles 
the  Second,  on  his  Accession  to  the  throne, 
and  lavished  with  his  usual  profligacy  on  his 
own  selfish  and  sensual  debaucheries :  he  might 
probably  have  poured  it  into  the  lap  of  the 
Dutchess  of  Portsmouth.  For  this  Balance — 
not  to  mention  the  compound  and  accumulated 
Interest — I  cannot  but  think,  that  our  own 
Government  are  strictly  responsible  to  the 
Vaudois ;  since  good  faith  is,  in  no  instance 
whatever,  to  be  broken,  on  a  plea  of  detestable 
Expediency,  publicly  or  privately.  Yet,  if  by- 
some  process  of  arithmetic,  which,  I  confess, 
my  ordinary  notions  of  a  debtor's  and  creditor's 


248 

account  are  not  able  to  compreliend,  this  Ba~ 
lance  is  at  once  to  be  wiped  out  by  the  politi- 
cal sponge,  surely  it  would  be  no  very  great  act 
of  Liberality,  on  the  part  of  our  Government? 
to  restore  to  the  Vaudois  Pastors  the  Royal 
Bounty, — a  paltry  sum  of  £266.,  which  was 
originally  granted  through  the  intercedence  of 
Queen  Mary  in  1690,  and  had  been  continued 
for  107 years;  when  it Avas  withholden  in  1797, 
because,  from  the  events  of  the  great  revo- 
lutionary war,  the  Valleys  of  Piemont  had  be- 
come subject  to  France.  Now,  they  are  again 
dependent  on  the  throne  of  Sardinia. 

Should  the  Royal  Bounty  be  restored, — and 
and  it  is  highly  probable,  that  a  well  authenti- 
cated Memorial,  addressed  to  our  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Home  Department,  the  Right 
Hon^i^.  Robert  Peel,  the  steady  and  consistent 
Friend  of  Protestants,  might  effect  the  mea- 
sure,— the  Pastors  of  the  Valleys,  in  that  case, 
would  become  more  easy  in  their  circum- 
stances; and  their  charities,  and  influence, 
which  are,  at  present,  limited  from  necessity, 
would  be  much  extended  among-  their  poor 
neighbours.  Nor  are  the  above  the  only  bene- 
ficial Consequences  likely  to  ensue.  It  is 
meant  by  these  virtuous  men  to  establish,  from 


24^ 

tich  an  accession  of  funds,  two  neio  Parishes: 
ley  would  sepnYRte  Maneille  from  its  annexed 
/hurch  of  Macel,  and  Prali  from  Rodoret ; 
nd  would  fix  a  stated  Minister  of  the  Gospel 
it  all  the  four  Villages.    This  (I  can  take  upon 
iiyself  to  say)  is  the  arrangement,  which  has 
een  prospectively  settled  in  the  Vaudois  Sy- 
od.     The  sum  of  £100.  a  year  will  be  disin- 
erestediy  relinquished  by  the  thirteen  Pastors 
or  the  maintenance   of  their  two  ncAvIy-ap- 
3ointed  brethren  at  Macel  and  Rodoret;  while 
he  remaining  £166.  shall  be  only  appropriated 
o  the  increase  of  their  own  slender  annual  sti- 
pends,  now  amounting  individually,    on    an 
iverage,  to  £42.    Yet  with  the  yearly  addition 
bf  £12.  or  £13.  to  each  of  their  Incomes,  the 
thirteen   Pastors  will  consider  themselves  in 
comparative  Affluence.     May  the  hearts  of  our 
Rulers  be  open  to  their  Necessities,  and  their 
Claims. 

To  proceed  to  the  Consideration  of  the  fit- 
test Means  for  providing  a  suitable  Education 
for  the  w  hole  Vaudois  Population. 

The  friends  of  the  Vaudois  should  begin 
wiih  the  Grammar  School,  already  existing  at 


250 

La  Tour,  from  which  the  young  Candidates  fo; 
the  Pastoral  Office  are  chosen  to  go  to  thei 
Swiss  Universities.  For  this  School  there  is? 
now  but  one  Master,  who  has  commonly  undetj 
his  tuition  forty  boys  of  different  ages,  and  de-l 
grees  of  forwardness.  So  very  inadequately  is 
he  paid  for  his  incessant  labors,  that  he  seldom 
retains  his  situation  more  than  a  few  years, — 
his  Salary,  which  is  wholly  derived  from  Hol- 
land, not  exceeding  £33.  per  annum.  Nor  is 
any  house  found  him.  It  would  be  highly 
advisable,  in  order  to  fix  him  in  his  Office,  to 
add  £20.  to  his  yearly  Salary.  By  appoint- 
ing an  Usher,  or  Assistant,  at  an  annual  Salary 
of  £40.,  who  should  undertake  the  lower 
Classes,  the  Head-Master  might  then  be  ena- 
bled to  devote  his  whole  time  and  attention  to 
the  older  Boys.  Here,  would  be  a  charge  of 
£6*0,  a  year. 

To  provide  ge?ierally  for  the  Education  of 
the  Protestants  in  the  Valleys,  it  might  not  be 
required  to  form  any  new  Schools  for  the  Boys ; 
as,  in  addition  to  the  Jifteen  primary,  or  CeU" 
tral  Day~Schools  in  the  Villages,  (kept  the 
whole  year  round,  with  the  exception  of  Sun- 
days, and  the  two  Harvest-months,  June  and 


251 

ily,)  there  are  already  ninety-fonr  other  Day- 
chools  in  the  different  Hamlets,  open  from 
lie  beginning-  of  November  till  the  end  of  Fe- 
riiary :  the  number  of  these  last  is  thus  large 
1  consequence  of  the  Population  being  very 
•idely    scattered    over   a    mountainous,    and 
ug'ged  country.     In  fact,  many  of  the  ham- 
iets  are  surrounded,  during  the  four  months 
»f  AVinter,  by  deep  «now ;  so  that  the  passage 
rom  one  to  another,    amidst   precipices    and 
avines,  is  not  only  attended  with  considerable 
langer,   but    rendered    nearly    impracticable. 
The  Teachers  of  all  the  Schools,  both  in  the 
V  illages  and  the  Hamlets,  are  however  wretch- 
edly paid  ;  though  to  the  Credit  of  the  Dutch 
Protestants^   be    it  remembered,  the  Incum- 
brance falls  at  present  entirely  upon  them.     A 
man  receives  for  the  care  of  a  Central  School 
£0.  a  year ;  and  for  that  of  a  Winter,  or  Hamlet 
School,  only,  on  an  average,  a  gold  Napoleon, — 
between  sixteen  and  seventeen  shillings  of  our 
money  !     Now,  \i  the  sum  of  £4.  a  year  were 
added  to  the  Salaries  of  the  Masters  of  the 
Jifteen  Central  Schools,  and  £2.  to  those  of  the 
'  Teachers  of  the  ninety-four  Winter  Schools  in 
the  Hamlets,  the  whole  yearly  charge  would 
I  not  exceed  £248.     Yet  with  such  an  Increase 


252 

of  Salaries,  all  the  Schools,  both  in  the  ViU 
lages  and  Hamlets,  might  then  he  converted 
into  Sunday  Schools  throughout  the  whole  year; 
and  the  Masters,  still  thinking-  themselves  suf- 
ficiently paid,  would  enter  cheerfully  on  their 
respective  works  of  Instruction ! 

But  highly  desirable  would  it  be  to  attach 
to  the  Central  School  at  La  Tour,  or  at  some 
other  principal  place  in  one  of  the  three  Val- 
leys, another  most  important  Establishment; 
I  mean  an  Institution  for  the  training  of  Re-" 
gents  and  Schoolmasters,  similar,  though  on  a 
smaller  scale,  to  that  of  Beuggen,  near  Basle 
in  Switzerland ;  or,  rather  to  that  at  *Glay,  in 
the  Department  of  the  Doubs  in  France.  At 
Beug'gen,  and  at  Glay,  young  men  are  not  only 
taught  Reading,  Writing,  and  Arithmetic,  but, 
having  learnt  some  useful  trade,  or  handicraft, 
are  enabled  to  work  as  shoe-makers,  tailors, 
weavers,  and  carpenters.  If  it  be  borne  in 
mind,  that  the  Regents,  in  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont,  perform  part  of  the  Church-Services,  and 
act  also  as  Masters  in  the  Primary,  or  Central 
Schools   of  the  Villages,  it  is  scarcely  needful 


*See  Appendix,  No,  3. 


253 

to  observe,  that  it  is  of  the  utmost  moment  they 
should  be  qualified  to  diejcharge  their  important 
I  Duties  creditably  to  themselves,  and  to  the 
benefit  of  those,  with  whom  they  are  connected. 
By  knowing-  a  Trade  themselves,  they  might 
likewise  be  able  better  to  support  their  Fami- 
lies. The  expence  of  Outfit  for  establishing" 
the  Regent's  Institution  I  am  not  prepared,  at 
present,  to  state ;  but  that  being-  once  incurred, 
Ishould  reckon  the  annual  charge  for  its  support 
at  £80. — on  the  supposition,  that  there  be  in 
training,  one  year  with  another,  ten  Candidate!?, 
for  the  Offices  of  Regents  and  Schoolmasters 
in  the  different  Villages  and  Hamlets  of  the 
:  Valleys;  and  that  the  Expence,  as  it  is  at 
j  Glai/f  of  each  Candidate  might  be  £8.  Of 
course,  the  Regents  should  be  chosen  from  the 
most  promising  young  men. 

Still  howevei  '^oes  the  Education  of  the 
Vaudois  Females  remain  unnoticed!  And 
favourable  indeed  are  the  results  of  moral  and 
religious  Culture  in  Females  to  the  well-being, 
temporal  and  eternal,  of  a  people!  In  point 
of  fact,  very  few  Girls'  Schools  are  now  to  be 
found  in  the  Valleys  of  Piemont,  earnestly  as 
they  are  desired  by  the  Pastors,  who  are  them- 
X 


254 

selves  too  poor  to  maintain  them.  By  esta- 
blishing in  the\i\\ages^teen  Central  Schools, 
for  ten  months  of  the  year,  at  the  rate  of  £7. 
each  ;  and  ninety-four  smaller  Schools,  to 
be  open  during*  the  four  Winter-months  in 
the  Hamlets,  each  at  £2.  lOs.,  the  whole  ex- 
pence  of  them  would  but  amount  to  £340.  an- 
nually. From  the  information,  which  I  have 
received  from  the  Pastors,  I  can  have  no  doubt 
of  competent  Mistresses  for  these  Schools  being- 
found  in  the  Valleys,  who  could  teach  the 
Children  to  read,  and  instruct  them  in  needle- 
work, knitting,  and  spinning.  Now,  if  the 
Girls  do  go  to  Schoool,  they  are  mixed  indis- 
criminately with  the  Boys,  and  learn  none  of 
those  Works  peculiar  to  their  Sex.  The  Girls' 
School  should  also  be  kept  on  Sundays  through- 
out the  year. 

Thus,  my  dear  friend,  for  less  than  seven 
hundred  and  thirty'pounds  a  year,  might  a 
suitable  Provision  be  made  for  educating  the 
Protestant  Population  of  the  Valleys  of  Pie- 
mont,  amounting  to  nearly  twenty  thousand 
souls,  divided,  and  widely  separated  as  that 
Population  is!  And  yet  how  trifling  is  this 
sum,  when  compared  with  the  Importance  of 


255 

the  Object!  May  God  incline  the  hearts  of 
my  countrymen  to  come  forward  liberally,  and 
Tender  their  Brethren  this  most  effectual  Aid. 
"  He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor,  lendeth 
*'  unto  the  Lord :  and  look,  what  he  layeth  out, 
**  it  shall  be  paid  him  again." 

I  have  forborne  to  enter  into  particular  De- 
tails, as  they  are  only  dull  subjects  for  a  let- 
ter, and  maybe  discussed  in  a  more  satisfactory 
manner,  if  we  shall  again  meet  in  England  • 
1  have  also  purposely  refrained  from  mention- 
ing any  specific  Plans  of  Education,  either  for 
the  Regent's  Institution,  or  the  Schools  for 
the  Vaudois  Population  in  general.  These,  I 
think,  should  be  left  to  the  direction  of  the  Ta^ 
hie,  or  Sub-Synod, — under  whose  control  dl 
the  public  Establishments,  for  moral  and  reli- 
gious Culture,  should  be  placed,  and  to  whom 
a  Committee  of  our  English  Friends,  appointed 
to  receive  Subscriptions,  might  forward  their 
remittances.  What  these  Friends  should  at- 
tempt is  simply — to  open  a  Fund  for  the  Edu^ 
cation  of  the  Vaudois  of  Piemont,  and  to  use 
their  best  endeavours  towards  its  Support, 
The  Pastors  of  the  Valleys  are  intimately  ac- 
quainted, not  only  with  the  religious  wants  of 
X  2 


<156 

their  own  people,  but  with  the  peculiar  diffi- 
culties, which  may  arise  from  the  narrow  spi- 
rit of  the  Sardinian  Government,  and  the  con- 
tinued interference  of  the  Popish  Priesthood. 
Against  these  last  they  must  be  upon  their 
guard,  and  take  such  measures  as  Experience, 
and  Discretion  may  suggest.  At  the  same  time 
I  can  have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  that  they 
will  not  be  unmindful  of  their  Benefactors  in 
England,  nor  disinclined  to  carry  into  effect 
every  practicable  Recommendation  from  them. 
It  is  needless  to  observe,  that  Christian  In^ 
struction,  or  a  Knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scrip^ 
tures,  ought  to  form  the  leading  Object  of 
Education  for  any  people  whativer. 

Believe  me, 

My  dear  friend. 

Truly  and  affectionately  your's, 

J.  L.  J. 


257 

Pinerolo,  SOth  Jnue.    Being  tired  of  my  se- 
flentary  employment  of  the  last   tbvee   days, 
I  ao-ain  departed  this  afternoon   for  Prarustin, 
yv'nh  the  hope  of  seeing  young  Mr.  Rostaing, 
and   having    some   further    conversation    with 
him.     Nor  have   I   been  disappointed.     In  my 
way  to  Prarustin,  and  in  one  of  the  environs  of 
this  city,   I  visited  a  Manufactory  of  Silk,— 
the   chief  source   of  its   w^ealth   to   Piemont. 
The  Manufactory  is  a  large  concern,  employ- 
ing, throughout    the   year,    about   forty  men, 
and  one  hundred  women,  besides  double  the 
number  of  children.      From  their  deplorable 
appearance,!  should  fear,  that  no  little  mischief 
is  o-oing  on  among  the  two  latter  classes :  hap- 
pily, the  winders  make  such  a  continual   noise 
and   turmoil,  they  cannot,  while  they   are  at 
work,  by  any  possibility,  hear  each  other  speak. 
Every  thread  (1  find)  is  spun  twice;  and  when 
two  of  them  are  twisted  together,  the  silk  is  in  a 
fit  state  for  bleaching  and  dying.  Some  of  the  silk 
is  however  almost  white,  on  coming  immediate- 
ly from  the  cod  of  the  worm.  About  two-thirds 
of  the  winders,  or  forty  out  oi^  sioctij,  are  turn- 
ed, though  imperfectly,  by  Steam.     The  men 
x3 


25S 

earn  twenty  sous  a  day ;  the  women  fifteen ; 
and  the  children  from  ten  to  twelve. 

On  my  arrival  at  Prarustin,  Mr.  Rostaing- 
was  out,  visiting  some  of  his  sick  parishioners, 
but  came  back  to  his  lodging  in  less  than  an 
hour.  Our  conversation  lasted  from  five  till 
seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  referred,  du- 
ring the  greater  part  of  the  time  to  the  duties^ 
and  responsibility  of  the  ministerial  Office. 
He  has  undoubtedly  read  his  Bible  with  at- 
tention, and  gives  me  clearly  the  idea  of  being 
blessed  with  a  devotional  frame  of  mind.  I 
consider  him  quite  sound  in  his  opinions,  hold- 
ing the  Truth,  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

St,  Barthelemi  contains  fourteen  hundred 
Protestants,  and  Rocheplatte  only  four  hun- 
dred: in  the  former,  are  fifty  Romanists;  and 
in  the  latter,  thirty.  There  is  a  Central  School 
in  the  village  of  St.  Barthelemi ;  and  four  Win- 
ter Schools  in  four  of  the  hamlets  of  Prarus- 
tin. A  Regent's  Thursday  Service  is  held  at 
both  of  the  Churches,  which  are  plain,  neat 
buildings.  That  at  Rocheplatte  contains  about 
three  hundred  persons. 


259 

The  Burying-ground  at  St.  Barthelemi  is 
like  many  others  in  the  Protestant  Parislies, — 
an  open  strip  of  Ground,  To  have  it  walled  in, 
Application  must,  of  necessity,  be  made  to  the 
Government  at  Turin;  when  the  Minister  of 
the  Interior  would  consult  the  Bishop  of  Pine- 

i  rolo, — and  the  Bishop  of  Pinerolo  would  ask  the 
opinion  of  the  Popish  Priest  at  St.  Barthelemi, — 
and  then,?ind  then,  if  neither  of  these  last  person- 

I  ages  should  see  any  just  cause,  or  impediment 
against  the  said  Wall,  or  Walls,  the  Inclosure 
might  actually  take  place !  Such  is  the  fa- 
therly kindness  and  protection  of  a  Papistical 
Government  to  its  Protestant  Subjects!  I  re- 
joice  to   find,  that  the   Prussian    Envoy,   the 

I  Count  Waldburg  de  Truchsess^  is  the  steady 
friend  of  the  Vaudois,  and  assists  them,  to  the 
utmost  of  his  power,  in  all  their  difficulties 
with  the  Government  at  Turin.  May  the  new 
British  Envoy,  Mr,  Forster,  feel  e<jually  in- 
terested in  their  behalf.  To  the  last  Gentle- 
man, who  resided  eight  years  at  Turin  in  that 
capacity,  the  poor  Vaudois  of  Piemont  had  no 
thanks  to  give ;  whereas,  they  never  speak  of 
the  Count  Waldburg  de  Truchsess,  but  m 
terms  of  the  highest  respect  and  gratitude  ! 


260 

Tho  Account,  which  Mr.  Rostamg;  made  of 
the  Supply  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  for  his 
Parishioners,  would  lead  me  again  to  conclude, 
that  though  nearly  all  the  Vaudois  families 
are  now  furnished  with  Copies  of  the  New 
Testament,  certainly  not  more  than  one-third 
of  them  can  be  said  to  possess  the  Bible. 

Let  me  here  observe,  that  it  is  to  me  a  real 
disappointment  to  have  found  the  Schools  dis- 
persed at  this  season  of  the  year,  in  which  I 
have  paid  my  visit  to  the  Valleys  of  Piemont; 
since  I  had  much  wished  to  have  made  a  per- 
sonal Examination  of  them,  and  to  have  in- 
spected  their  management.  One  palpable 
Evil,  (which  1  have  before  frequently  remarked, 
arising  from  a  deficiency  of  funds  to  accomplish 
a  Separation,  so  much  desired  by  the  Pastors,) 
is  the  indiscriminate  Mixtv re  in  the  Schools,  of 
Boys  and  Girls,  Thus,  to  mention  no  other  Ob- 
jection to  the  present  want  of  System  and  due 
Arrangement,  it  is  sufficient  to  know,  that  the 
latter  cannot  be  taught  any  works,  appropriate 
to  their  Sex.  which  contribute  so  materially  to 
the  future  comfort  of  families;  as  sewing* 
knitting,  spitining,  &c. 


261 

I  have  however  endeavoured  to  meet  my 
disappointment  by  getting  knots  of  children 
together,  from  time  to  time,  in  the  Villages, 
and  hearing  them  read  portions  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures :  I  did  so  to  day  at  St.  Barthelemi, 
while  I  was  waiting  for  the  Pastor  Rostaing; 
and,  according  to  my  usual  custom,  questioned 
my  young  scholars  as  to  the  meaning  of  parti- 
cular passages.  I  may  therefore  be  allowed  to 
say  in  those  cases,  which  have  fallen  under  my 
own  observation,  that  the  progress  of  the  Boys 
and  Girls  in  the  knowledge  of  Divine  Truth 
is  certainly  inferior  to  that  which  is  acquired 
in  those  Day-Schools  of  English  towns,  where 
the  National  System  of  Education  has  been 
embraced ;  and  not  quite  equal  to  that  in  the 
Sunday  Village  Schools  of  England  when  the 
plan  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bell  is  really  followed. 

Before  I  quitted  St.  Barthelemi,  Mr.  Rostaing 
conducted  me  to  a  farm-house,  in  which  was  a 
room,  about  fourteen  feet  square,  filled  with 
thousands  and  thousands  of  Silk-worms,  now 
in  the  act  of  spinning.  The  room  was  divided, 
on  each  of  its  four  sides,  regularly  into  small 
compartments,  a  foot  and  half  deep,  and  a  foot 
high,  formed  of  broom, — against  the  twigs  of 


262 

which  the  little  animals  fasten  themselves, 
spinning,  and  weaving  the  silk  so  completely 
round  their  bodies  as  to  be  entirely  envelopped 
by  it.  This  visit  brought  to  my  mind  the 
Hymn,  which  Mr.  Bert  had  kindly  given  me, 
and  which  is  written  by  himself:— 

HYMNE 

pour  la  Recolte  des  Cocons,  sur  le 
Chant  du  Pseaume  viii. 

Qu'il  f  st  adroit  cet  Insecte  admirable  f 
Dont  le  travail  tonjours  inimitable 
Vient  nous  fournir  un  tissu  precieux, 
Fait  pour  flatter  et  les  doigts  et  les  yieux^ 

Le  Tisserand  meme  le  plus  habile, 
La  Fileuse  meme  la  plus  agile, 
Sont  toujours,  chacun  dans  son  metier, 
Fort  au  dessous  de  ce  vers  ouvrier. 

Sans  atelier,  et  sans  secours  externe, 
Uniquement  de  sa  substance  interne 
11  sait  tirer,  et  conduire  a  sa  fin, 
Le  vetement  le  plus  beau,  le  plus  fin. 

Mais,  6  prodige,  en  croirons  nous  la  chose? 
L'  Insecte  meurt,  et  se  metamorphose : 


263, 

Li  ressuscite,  et  perce  son  tombeau 
ill  etre  aile,  pour  vivre  de  nouveau. 

^pprends,  Chretien,  par  cet  exemple  insigne, 
^  mediter  sur  iin  siijet  plus  digne: 
^e  Dieu,  qui  fit  1'  Insecte  industrieux, 
\ttend  de  toi  ton  hommage,  et  tes  voeux. 

Le  Ver  a  soie,  est  encore  un  image 
Du  sort  heureux,  qui  sera  ton  partage; 
Car  en  tombeau  tu  ne  resteras  pas : 
Christ  a  brise  l'  aigaillon  des  trepas. 

Un  jour  aussi,  tout  rayonnant  de  gloire, 
!Et  sur  la  mort  reraportant  la  victoire, 
Tu  revivras  en  Jesus,  ton  Sauveur: 
Espere  en  Lui ;   sois  son  Imitateur. 


TRANSLATION. 
ON  THE  SILK-WORM. 

This  little  Insect  how  adroit! 

Whose  toil  inimitable 
Affords  us,  flattering  touch  and  sight 

A  tissue  beautiful. 


264 

E'en  she  who  boasts  to  spin  so  fast, 
E'en  he  who  weaves  so  firm, 

Each,  in  their  trade,  has  ne'er  surpast 
This  small  laborious  worm. 

Without  a  w  heel,  and  outward  aid, 

But  from  itself  alone 
It  quickly  spun,  it  quickly  made 

Clothing,  the  finest  known. 

But  ah  !  at  last  it  meets  its  doom  ; 

Is  changed ;  in  air  it  flew  : 
It  rose  again,  it  pierced  the  tomb, 

A  Moth  to  live  anew. 

Then,  Christian,  let  the  little  worm 
Teach  better  thoughts  to  thee ; 

For  he,  who  pleased  this  worm  to  form, 
Expects  Utility. 

'Tis  too  the  image  of  thy  lot, 
When  thou  resign'st  thy  breath ; 

Thou  shalt  not  rest  beneath  to  rot. 
For  Jesus  vanquished  death. 

The  Day  draws  near !  with  Glory  clad. 
Hell  overcome,  in  heaven 


265 

Thou,  in  thy  Saviour's  presence  glac], 
Shalt  live,  thy  sins  forgiven ! 


Pinerolo,  Xat  Juhj.  This  morning  I  took  a 
lonff  walk  round  Pinerolo  and  its  immediate 
neighbourhood.  The  country  is  itself  remark- 
ably pleasant  and  cheerful ;  but  the  people, 
for  the  most  part,  seem  a  listless,  lounging, 
idle  race  of  beings.  A  manifest  superiority 
in  intelligence  exists,  in  favour  of  the  Protest- 
ants in  the  Valleys,  above  these  unhappy  Ro- 
manists !  I  am  informed,  that  but  few  of  the 
latter  are  able  to  read,  and  that,  with  a  small 
number  of  exceptioi^is,  the  sum  total  of  their 

religious  Knowledi  ,   amourils  to  a  formal  re- 

?.  'lid 

petition    of    the    d^d^,   and    Pater   Noster, 

/Another  circumstance  has  been  decidedly  in- 
jurious to  them.  Till  the  time  of  the  French 
Revolution,  a  large  proportion  of  the  Piemon- 
tese,  in  the  lower  rank  of  life,  depended  prin- 
cipally for  their  subsistence,  not  on  their  own 
exertions,  but,  as  was  usual  among  the  Papists, 
on  the  alms  and  donations  of  the  Convents, 
Tliese  Institutions  have  now  been,  nearly  all  of 
them,  suppressed  ;  yet  much  time  is  required, 


266 

under  any  Government,  to  form  a  people  to 
active,  useful  habits.  But  that  of  Piemont  is 
doing  its  utmost  to  encourage  ignorance,  and 
seems  to  dread  the  idea  of  promoting  indus- 

try. 

At  one  o'clock,  I  had  a  party,  and  gave  a 
very  good  dinner  to  such  of  the  Vaudois  Pas- 
tors, as  I  was  abJe  to  collect  for  the  occasion. 
Mr.  Bert,  the  Moderator,  had  come  in  from  La 
Tour,  to  bid  me  farewell, — and  1  had  before 
invited  Mr.  Vin<^on,  Mr.  Monnet,  Mr.  Monastier 
of  Maneille,  and  Mr.  Rostaing'  Junior.  Mr. 
Monnet  brought  his  Son.  Thus  we  sat  down 
together,  and  seemed  to  enjoy  ourselves  great- 
ly, T  was  delighted  to  show  my  friends  this 
little  mark  of  regard  and  .|ttention ;  though  I 
endeavoured,  in  the  cou  ^  of  the  afternoon, 
to  turn  our  meeting  to  some  future  advantage 
of  the  Vaudois  Church. 

Mr.  Bert  continued  with  me  some  time 
longer  than  his  Brother  Pastors,  and  then  re- 
turned the  Paper,  containing  the  Suggestions 
which  I  had  ventured  to  give  him  at  La  Tour, 
together  with  his  OAvn  Remarks  in  writing- 
upon  them :  he  had  consulted  Mr.  Meille  ou 


267 

their  purport.    The  Suggestions  referred  prin- 
cipally to  a  better   system  of  Education  for 
the  Protestants  of  the  Valleys  in  general,  and 
were   offered,   on   the   presumption,   that   the 
Christian  Instrucrion  of  the  Vaudois,  however 
favourable   under   existing    circumstances,   is 
still   capable  of  much  improvement.     But  as 
the  Substance  of  them  is  contained  in  my  last 
Letter  to  England,  it   would  be  needless  for 
me  to  enlarge  upon  their  contents.    I  may  tru- 
ly say,  that  they  received  the  cordial  appro- 
bation of  my  much  respected  friend,  the  Mo- 
derator of  the  Vaudois  Church. 

Let  me  add,  that  the  Pastor  Vinson,  when 
he  came  to  Pinerolo  to-day,  brought  with  him 
his  Copy  of  Jean  Leger's  History,  and  in- 
sisted that  I  should  keep  it,  as  a  token  of  his 
regard.  Dear  man !  I  should  often  think  of 
him,  without  such  a  Remembrance,  highly  as 
I  value  it;  but  shall  I  live  to  reach  England, 
it  is  my  intention  to  have  the  Folio  well 
bound,  gilt,  and  lettered,— and  to  place  it  in  a 
prime  part  upon  one  of  my  own  foriiU,  God 
bless  him,  and  all  the  Vaudois  of  Piemont, 
both  the  Pastors,  and  the  People ! 
X  2 


268 

Turin,  2d  July »  A  Contrast  to  my  late  mode 
of  living,  and  pursuits  in  the  Valleys !  1  quitted 
Pinerolo  this  morning-  at  five  o'clock,  (for  my 
Exmirsion  among  the  Yaudois  is  now,  alas! 
ended,)  and,  shortly  after  my  arrival  at  Turin, 
went  to  see  the  laqueata  tecta  of  the  King  of 
Sardinia's  Palace.  Beneath  its  vaulted  and 
gilded  ceilings  are  splendid  and  costly  furni- 
ture, tapestry,  marble  columns, and  Paintings! 
The  most  valuable  of  these  last  appendages 
had  been  put  away  in  some  of  the  upper 
chambers  of  the  Palace,  during  the  first  irrup- 
tion of  the  French  into  Piemont  after  the  com- 
mencement of  their  Revolution ;  and  having 
lain  for  several  years  c|uite  neglected,  all  co- 
vered with  dust  and  cobwebs,  were  lately 
brought  again  to  light,  and  added  to  the  other 
pictures,  which  had  been  left,  by  way  of  show, 
to  ornament  the  Palace.  At  least,  this  is  the 
Mstoriette,  which  an  attendant  of  the  Court  of 
Turin,  was  pleased  to  tell  me. 

Of  the  Collection,  I  was  most  struck  with 
three  Portraits  by  Vandyke;  one,  of  Croni" 
well;  a  second,  of  Charles  the  first  of  Eng- 
land, a  full-length  figure,  the  perfect  gentle- 
man, and  quite  a  contrast  to  the  bold,  hardy 


1 


269 

Protector;  and  a  thirti,  of  Victor  Amadeus 
tlio  second,  the  Diike  of  Savoy.  The  last  is 
the  finest, — a  proud,  haiiglity  man,  on  a  rear- 
ino-,  white  war-liorse,  witJi  a  flowino'  mane  and 
tail !  If  1  am  not  mistaken,  there  is  a  similar 
Portrait  of  Charles  the  first  by  Vandyke,  in 
the  royal  Collection  of  Paintings  in  England, 
which  was  exhibited  some  four  or  five  years 
ago  in  the  British  Gallery  at  Pall-mall. 

In  passing-  through  the  suite  of  show-rooms, 
my  conductor  pointed  out  to  me  the  closet  of 
the  present  King,  Charles  Felix,  in  which  he 
performs  his  private  devotions.  It  is  beauti- 
fully fitted  up.  A  small  highly-wrought  ivory 
Crucifix  is  suspemled  over  the  table  !  I  gently 
closed  the  door,  and,  *'  spite  of  the  image  and  the 
silver  shrine,"  knelt  down  ;  when,  I  trust,  with 
no  idolatrous  feeling  in  my  mind,  I  offered  up 
to  the  throne  of  Mercy  a  short,  but  sincere 
Prayer,  for  the  poor,  persecuted  Vaudois  !  that 
God,  for  the  sake  of  his  beloved  Son,  Christ 
Jesus,  would  graciously  touch  the  hearts  of 
their  Rulers,  and  make  them  their  nursinr/ 
J  at  hers  ! 

This  Evening,  I  have  been  to  the  Ca^)uchin 
Y  3 


270 

Convent,  at  the  opposite  side  of  the  Po  to 
Turin,  which  is  situated  on  the  hill,  near  the 
Queen's  villa,  where  I  listened  to  the  Night- 
ingales last  Sunday  three  weeks.  It  was  the 
hour  of  Vespers  when  I  arrived  ;  and  the  Friars, 
about  fifty  of  them  in  number,  were  all  in  the 
chapel. 

In  the  course  of  the  morning,  I  had  entered 
a  church  for  a  few  minutes,  and  had  again  be- 
held that  grossest  and  most  appalling-  of  all 
the  delusions  of  the  Romanists,  Transubsfan- 
tiation  itself  not  excepted  ;  when  on  the  ting- 
ling of  a  small  silver  bell,  at  the  elevation  of 
the  host  by  the  priest  above  the  altar,  the  Sa^ 
crijice  of  the  Mass  is  supposed  to  take  place, 
— a  Sacrifice,  perhaps  repeated  not  less  than 
one  hundred  times  every  day  in  the  City  of 
Turin  alone  !  TJie  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
€jiveth  life.  In  the  present  instance  however, 
both  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture are  most  decidedly  against  the  Roman- 
ists, John  III.  14 — 16.  comp.  Heh,  i.  3.  vii. 
27,  IX,  12,  26. 

As  I  paced,  this  evening,  through  the  stone 
cloisters  of  the  Convent  with  the  lay-brother. 


271 

ukI  Iieard  tho  rlmunting  of  the  clioir;  hut 
more  especially,  when  I  turned  aside  the  cur- 
tain at  the  entrance  of  the  chapel,  and  saw  the 
devotees,  their  contortions,  their  incessant 
bendings,  and  their  risings,  my  mind  reverted, 
as  it  were,  for  relief,  to  the  simple  Christian 
Services  of  the  poor  Vaudois.  I  have  now, 
thank  God!  become  personally  acquainted 
with  the  descendants  of  those  holy  Men,  who 
Avere  the  very  first  Heralds  to  proclaim  the 
church  of  Rome  to  be  the  apocalyptic  BABY- 
LON, THE  MOTHER  OF  HARLOTS  AND 
ABOMLNATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

GOD  LS  A  SPIRIT :  AND  THEY  THAT 
WORSHIP  HIM,  MUST  WORSHIP  HLM 
IN  SPIRIT  AND  IN  TRUTH. 


272 
PRAYER. 

lie  o-lorifiedjOGod  the  Father  of  our  Lortl 
Jesus  Christ,  be  thou  glorified  on  all  the  earth. 
Cast  out  errors  and  corruptions  from  the 
Church;  heal  divisions;  and  restrain  the  spirit 
of  pride,  and  persecution,  among  the  Kings 
and  Potentates  of  this  world. 

Vouchsafe  to  look  with  an  eye  of  pity  on  a 
World,  that  Jieth  in  wickedness;  and  grant 
that  the  throne  of  Christ  may  be  established, 
where  Satan  now  reigneth.  Convert  idol-shep- 
herds, and  change  them  into  Pastors  after  thine 
own  heart.  Sanctify  the  labors  of  all,  even  the 
lowest  of  thy  worshippers,  who,  in  any  way,  are 
attempting'  to  recover  sinners  to  the  knowledge 
of  Christ's  blessed  Gospel.  Assist  and  guide 
thy  ministering'  servants,  and  make  them  wise 
to  win  souls.  Add  to  their  number  continually. 
O  send  out  thy  Light  and  thy  Truth  ;  and  sub- 
due all  people,  and  nations,  and  languages,  to 
the  Obedience  of  Faith. 

Build  up,  O  God  and  heavenly  Father,  thy 
Church,  thy  Holy  Catholic  Church,  and  cause 
it  to  flourish  exceedingly.  Let  not  the  gates 


273 

of  hell  prevail  against  it,  nor  permit  the  rod  of 
the  wicked  to  rest  upon  the  lot  of  the  rig-Iite- 
ous.  O  let  thy  Word  run  and  he  glorified 
nnto  the  ends  of  the  Earth,  from  the  North  unto 
the  South,  and  from  the  East  unto  the  West. 

Comfort  such  as  are  afflicted  in  mind,  body, 
or  estate.  Especially  be  pleased  to  strength- 
en the  still  suffering  Vaudois,  the  Witnesses 
clothed  in  sackcloth,  under  their  several  trials. 
And  should  their  earthly  rulers  not  prove  kind, 
and  nursing  fathers  to  them,  graciously  dispose 
the  hearts  of  the  British  nation,  and  the  hearts 
of  thine  own  People  in  every  land,  freely  to 
communicate  to  tiieir  relief  and  consolation, 
according  to  the  ability,  and  the  means,  which 
thou,  in  mercy,  hast  bestowed  upon  them. 

Hear,  O  Lord  God,  these  weak  and  imper- 
fect petitions,  through  the  merits  of  thine 
Only-begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom, 
with  Thee,  O  Father,  and  Thee,  O  Holy 
Ghost, — unto  the  Sacred  Three  in  the  One  un- 
divided, everlasting  Godhead,  be  all  honor 
and  glory,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


274 
APPENDIX. 

No.  1. 

The  following  is  a  List  of  the  M.  S.  S.  in  the 
public  Library  at  Geneva,  relating*  to  the 
History  and  Doctrine  of  the  Waldensian 
Church,  as  they  are  numbered,  and  marked, 
in  the  Cataloyne  raisonne  of  Mr,  Jean 
Senebier : — 

207.  La  Nob  fa  Le'igon  ;  an  Octavo  Volume 
in  Vellum.  Mr.  Senebier  says,  "On  donne  ce 
"  nom  a  ce  Volume,  paroequ'  il  renferme  1' 
"  ouvrage,  qui  porta  ce  titre.'*  In  the  Volume 
are  found — 

^71  E deposition  of  Solomon's  Sony, 
The  Poems,  intitled — 
La  Barca. 
Le  JSTovvel  Sermon, 
lua  J^obla  Leigon, 
Lo  Paire  Eternel, 
Le  JS^onvel  Consort, 
Li    Dispersi    del   Mondo    ei    delta 
Morte,  et  de  li  quatre  semens  de  Penitenza, 


572 

Besides  the  works,  above  mentioned,  there 
are  bound  up  in  the  same  Volume  two  short 
Treatises;  one  is,  An  Abridgment  of  the  His- 
tori/  of  the  Church  till  the  Coming  of  Jesus 
Christ ;  the  other,  An  Antidote  to  the  Per- 
versions oj*  the  church  of  Rome, 

All  these  M.  S.  S.  written  in  the  ancient 
Vaudois  Dialect,  are  very  clean,  and  well  pre- 
served: they  appeared  to  me  (juite  perfect. 
Respecting-  La  Xohla  Lelgon,  it  is  observed 
by  Mr.  Senebier,  *' Je  crois  ce  M.  S.  du  xii"'^. 
^Siecle;  1' ecriture  et  le  langage  confirment 
"  cette  opinion." 

208.  Coniroverses  Vaudoises  avec  V  Eglise 
Itomaine ;  an  Octavo  Volume  on  Paper,  con- 
taining Treatises  on  the  following  Subjects ; 
iiamely — 

The  Articles  of  Belief 

The  Seven  Sacraments, 

The  Commandments, 

Purgatory, 

The  Invocation  of  Saints^ 

False  Penitence, 

The  Apostacy, 


276 

"  Ce  M.  S.  est  du  xtv'"p.  Siecle,  et  en  patois 
Vaudois."     Jean  Senebier, 

209.  Les  Conseils  des  Barhets,  8yo.  on 
Paper. 

"  Ce  M.S.  incomplet  renferme  divers  mor- 
*'  ceaiix  de  Tlieologie,  et  de  Morale,  en  patois 
*'  Yaudois."  Joan  Senebier,  He  (J.  S.)  is  of 
opinion,  tliat  the  M.  S.  was  written  in  tbe  fif- 
teenth Century. 


In  addition  to  these  M.  S.  S.  wliich  I  exam- 
ined, there  is  another  Work,  mentioned  in  the 
Cataloffue  raismme,  but  which  1  did  not  see, 
—No.  88,  "Memoires  sur  les  affaires  du  Pie- 
*'  mont  de  1551  a  15G0,  folio  ;"  with  still  two 
more,  not  specified  in  the  printed  Catalog-ue, 
but  on  a  leaf,  in  writing*,  affixed  to  it, — nnme- 
ly.  Memoirs  of  the  noble  J'awily  of  Saluzzo, 
and  a  short  Liturr/y  in  the  Vaudois  Dialect : 
this  last  is  a  small  Octavo,  on  Vellum,  bound 
in  crimson  Velvet*  I  saw  it,  and  thought  it 
<|uiie  complete. 


277 
APPENDIX. 

No.  II. 

PETITION  ET  GRIEFS   DES  VAUDOIS. 

Art.  I.  Qu'il  leur  soit  accorde  une  entiere 
iiberte  pour  la  celebration  de  leur  culte,  et  que 
ies  lois  leur  garantissent  la  meuie  protection 
qu'aux  autres  sujets  du  roi. 

Art.  II.  Que  leur  religion  ne  soit  plus  un 
empechement  a  ce  qu'ils  occupent  des  places 
dans  Tadministration  civile  et  dans  I'armee,  et 
a  ce  qu'ils  puissent  obtenir  de  ravancement 
comme  Ies  autres  sujets  du  roi. 

Art.  III.  Qu'il  leur  soit  permis  de  garder 
Ies  terres  qu'ils  ont  acquises  au-dela  des  limites 
fixees  par  Ies  edits,  et  que  la  faculte  d'acquerir 
iibrement  leur  soit  accordee. 

Art.  IV.  Qa'il  leur  soit  pt^rmis  des'  etab  ir 
dans  Ies  etats  du  roi,  partout  ou  il  leur  plaira 
de  se  fixer. 

Art.  V.  Que  I'existence  des  pasteurs  soit 
z 


278 

garantie  par  la  continuation  de»  traitemens  dont 
ils  jouissaient  sous  I'ancien  gouvernmcnt,  qui 
leur  avaitalloue  un  traitement  annuel  d'environ 
mille  francs. 

Art.  VI.  Qu'il  leur  soit  permis  d'utiliser 
leur  eglise  de  St-Jean,batieau-deIa  des  limites, 
d'en  construire  de  nouvelles,  ainsi  que  des 
ecoles,  partout  oii  besoin  sera ;  et  qu'il  soit 
perrais  au  pasteur  de  resider  dans  la  paroisse 
de  St.-Jean. 

Art.  VII.  Qu'il  leur  soit  permis  de  se  pro- 
curer les  livres  qui  sont  necessaires  pour  le 
service  de  leurs  eglises,  soit  en  les  faisant  im- 
primer  dans  les  etats  du  roi,  soit  en  les  faisant 
renir  de  I'etranger. 

Art.  VIII.  Qu'il  soit  permis  aux  jeunes 
gens  vaudois,  de  la  religion  reforniee,de  pren- 
dre I'etat  de  medecin,  de  pharmacien,  de  chi- 
rurgicn,  d'avocat  et  de  notaire. 

Art.  IX.  Que  dans  la  formation  des  conseils 
municipauXjOn  ait  egard  dans  chaque  commune 
a  la  proportion  des  habitans  catboliques  et 
refonnes,  et  que  des  etrangers  ou  des  catboli- 


279 

que*  ne  soient  plus  places  dans  les  villages 
protestans  et  aux  frais  des  protestans. 

Art.  X.  Qu'il  leur  soit  permis  d'entourer 
leurs  cimetieres  de  murs^  de  reparer  ou  de  batir 
des  edifices  soit  pour  le  culte,  soit  pour  Tiii- 
struction  scolaire. 

Art.  XI.  Que  les  en  fans  au-dessous  de 
quinze  ans  ne  puissent  plus  etre  contraints, 
sous  quelque  pretexte  que  ce  soit,  de  changer 
de  religion. 

Art.  XII.  Qu'ils  ne  soient  plus  obliges  de 
celebrer  toutes  les  fetes  marquees  dans  I'al- 
manach  catbolique. 

Art.  XIII.  ET  DERNIER.  Qu'il  leur  soit  ac- 
corde  de  jouir  en  tout  des  menies  droits  et  pri- 
vileges que  les  sujets  catholiques  de  sa  ma- 
jestie  le  roi  de  Sardaigne,  ainsi  qu'ils  en 
jouissaient  avant  que  sa  inajeste  le  roi  de  Sar- 
daigne  n'eut  ete  retabli  sur  le  trone  de  ses 
peres.  lis  demandent  enfin  le  statu  quo  du 
mois  de  Janvier  1813. 


z2 


280 
APPENDIX. 

No.  II  r. 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  FIRST  REPORT 

de  r  Institut  etabli  a  Glay,  Dept.  du  DouhSy 
destine  a  former  des  Regens  pour  des  Pa^ 
Toisses  paiwres,  et  a  elever  des  Enfons 
panares, 

II  sera  peut-etre  interessant  pour  nos  amis, 
que  nous  entiions  dans  quelques  details,  con- 
cernant  les  eleves  regens  et  les  enfans  de  V 
Institut,  et  que  nous  leur  fassions  connoitre 
le  soccupations  et  les  metiers  introduits  jusqu'- 
ici  dans  la  maison. 

La  journee  commence  et  finit  par  une  heure 
d'^dification,  dans  laquelle  on  fait  la  lecture  et 
une  explication  familiere  de  la  bible.  On  se 
sert  de  Tabr^ge  de  Risler  pour  I'explication 
de  Tancien  testament.  Les  eleves  regens  sont 
occupes  toute  la  matinee  a  recevoir  des  le9ons 
et  I'apres-midi  a  travailler  de  leurs  metiers, 
Les  enfans  re^oivent  leurs  le9ons  I'apres-midi, 
et  sont  occupes  le  matin  a  des  ouvrages  en 
paille,  comme  nattes,  cliapeaux  &c.     Deux  de 


281 

BOS  eleres  regens  sont  de  la  paroisse  de  Glay, 
I'uu  tisserand  et  Tautre  apprenti  cordonnier> 
deux  autres  de  la  paroisse  de  Blamont,  voisine 
de  celle  de  Glay,  Tun  menuisier  et  I'autre  sa- 
botier;  un  cinquieme,  des  environs  de  Mou- 
tiers,  Canton  de  Benie,  apprenti  menuisier? 
un  sixieme,  apprenti  tisserand,  est  du  Canton 
de  Neuchatel,  et  a  ete  envoye  par  une  danie 
bienfaisante  de  cette  ville,  qui  paye  pour  lui 
la  contribution  annuelle  de  fr.  200 — fix^e  dans 
notre  prospectus;  un  septieme,  tailleur,  est  du 
Canton  de  Vaud,  et  un  huiteme,  apprenti  me- 
nuisier, des  Valines  du  Piemont.  Ce  dernier 
nous  a  et^  envoy^  de  ces  Valines  avec  un  jeune 
gar9on  qui  est  entre  dans  classe  des  enfans. 


FLNIS. 


Richard  Woodward,  Printer,  Weymouth. 


13694YB   16J 

12-12-02  321B0      MS 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


1    1012  01292  3183